Food and Drink in Literature : A

title:
Selectively Annotated Bibliography
author: Kiell, Norman.
publisher: Scarecrow Press
isbn10 | asin: 0810830302
print isbn13: 9780810830301
ebook isbn13: 9780585071633
language: English
Food in literature--Bibliography,
Beverages in literature--Bibliography,
subject
Literature--History and criticism--
Bibliography.
publication date: 1995
lcc: Z6514.F66K54 1995eb
ddc: 016.809/93355
Food in literature--Bibliography,
Beverages in literature--Bibliography,
subject:
Literature--History and criticism--
Bibliography.
 Page i

Food and Drink in Literature

A Selectively Annotated Bibliography
by Norman Kiell

The Scarecrow Press, Inc.

Lanham, Md., & London
 Page ii
Disclaimer:
This book contains characters with diacritics. When the characters
can be represented using the ISO 8859-1 character set
(http://www.w3.org/TR/images/latin1.gif), netLibrary will
represent them as they appear in the original text, and most
computers will be able to show the full characters correctly. In
order to keep the text searchable and readable on most computers,
characters with diacritics that are not part of the ISO 8859-1 list
will be represented without their diacritical marks.
SCARECROW PRESS, INC.
Published in the United States of America by Scarecrow Press, Inc.
4720 Boston Way
Lanham, Maryland 20706
4 Pleydell Gardens, Folkestone
Kent CT20 2DN, England
Copyright © 1995 by Norman Kiell
British Cataloguing-in-Publication Information Available
Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data
Kiell, Norman.
Food and drink in literature : a selectively annotated
bibliography / by Norman Kiell.
p. cm.
An outgrowth of a 50-page work originally published in a special
issue of Mosaic, 1991, v. 24 (3/4).
Includes bibliographical references.
1. Food in literatureBibliography. 2. Beverages in literature
Bibliography. 3. LiteratureHistory and literaturebibliography.
I. Title
Z6514.F66K54 1995 [PN56.59] 016.809'93355dc20 95-
15427 CIP
ISBN 0-8108-3030-2 (cloth: alk. paper)
The paper used in this publication meets the minimum
requirements
of American National Standard for Information
SciencesPermanence
of Paper for Printed Library Materials, ANSI Z39.48-1984.
Manufactured in the United States of America.
 Page iii

For My Delightful Granddaughters

Marina Louise
and
Saskia Anna
 Page v

Contents
Food in Literature 1
Introduction 3
Bibliography 13
Drink in Literature 211
Introduction 213
Bibliography 219
Index 343
About the Author 362
 Page 1

Food in Literature
In order to make the soup, the cook does not have to sit in the pot.
Maxim Gorky
Letter to Semyon Budyonny
27 November 1928
 Page 3

Introduction
This is the first full-length, annotated bibliography on the twin
subjects of food and drink in literature,* and as such should be
considered a beginning. Every scholar knows that laughter heals,
that mediocrity is contagious, and that bibliographies are outdated
at the moment of birth. This bibliography goes up to 1993,
although I have wandered into 1994. It is divided into two sections,
the first concerned solely with Food and Literature, the second with
Alcohol and Literature. The listings are conventionally
alphabetical, according to authors. The introduction to the Alcohol
in Literature section is separate and follows the food bibliography.
The more I got involved in retrieving material, and the more I read
for glosses, the more I realized how difficult it would be to write an
Introduction. For everything I could say seems to have been said
beforeand much better than I ever could.
As a measure of the burgeoning interest in serious thought and
writing devoted to food, here are listed seven Special Issues of
journals devoted solely to food:
1. "Le Lit, la table." Littérature 47 (1982).
2. "Aliments et cuisine." Dix-huitième Siècle 15 (1983).
3. "Littérature et gastronomie." Papers in French Seventeenth-
Century Literature 17 (1985).
4. "Littérature et nourriture." Dalhousie French Studies 11 (1986).
5. "Cultural Representations of Food." MLN 106, no. 4 (1991).
6. "Diet and Discours: Eating, Drinking and Literature." Mosaic 24,
no. 3/4 (1991).
7. "The Texts of Southern Food." Southern Quarterly 30, no. 2/3
(1992).
*Gutzke's recent scholarly bibliography deals solely with, as its title
indicates, A History of Alcohol in Britain. See entry.
 Page 4
Of the journals listed, the French, as might be expected, are not
only at the epicenter of cuisine's cutting edge but four of the seven
deal with the subject at hand.
I combed the libraries at Hofstra University in Hempstead, Long
Island; Adelphi University in Garden City, Long Island; the State
University of New York at Stony Brook, Long Island; the Center of
Alcohol Studies Library of Rutgers University in Piscataway, NJ;
and the New York Public Library in New York City. Frequent and
good use was made of the East Meadow Public Library, and to Mr.
Irving Adelman, Chief Reference Librarian there, I owe much for
his patient help. To Mr. Guy Edwards, of the Allard K. Lowenstein
Public Library of Long Beach, Long Island, I am indebted as well.
This bibliography is an outgrowth of a 50-page work I did for the
Special Issue on food and drink for Mosaic 24, no. 3/4
(1991):21163. I am grateful to its editor, Dr. Evelyn J. Hinz, for her
generous permission to incorporate those pages into the body of the
present work. I am also grateful to Mr. Alan Davidson, editor of
PPC, for his encouragement. PPC (Petits Propos Culinaires, all in
English despite its French title) is not so well known in the United
States as it should be. Its esoteric, fascinating articles of rare
scholarship, all beautifully illustrated, are collector's items.
The information super-highway, that overused road metaphor,
often worked for me in mysterious and delirious ways, its wonders
and blunders to perform. Although the computer helped
considerably in securing some basic data for the bibliography, there
were potholes all along the journey, for books and journals were
erratically unretrievable. Most of the retrieval was done par pied
and par main, walking through the stacks of libraries and entering
data by hand. Navigating the entrance ramp to the information
highway was not inevitably a cruise, much like the old chestnut:
you can't get there from here. The high-tech road isn't always the
fastest nor the most accurate to browse, although when it worked, it
was terrific. At times, the computers were powerless to help, even
when I located the accesses. When problems arose because the
desired data proved to be out-of-print, misplaced on the shelf, in
circulation, and so on, I was forced to search for another resource,
only to find similar
 Page 5
glitches. Thus, on occasion, I was compelled to write to individuals
for information. Most kindly responded, and to them my thanks.
For these reasons, and reasons of time, patience, compulsivity, and
sundry others, lacunae occur. In pursuit of raw data, sources came
primarily from the MLA International Bibliographies, The
Humanities Index, Books in Print, Abstracts of English Studies,
American Literary Scholarship, Modern Language Review,
International Index of Periodicals, Year's Work in English Studies,
and Year's Work in Modern Language Studies.
An annotated bibliography is an arduous and challenging task,
requiring a degree of scholarship and patience not always willing to
be accommodated. Although I tried to research each entry
thoroughly, this goal was not always accomplished despite my best
efforts. It was not always possible to retrieve the sought-after
material in order to write an annotation. After persistent quest, I
would be forced to give up, vanquished and frustrated. I tried.
Where glosses are missing, it was not for want of effort. The
abstracts are, more likely than not, taken directly from the writer's
work, or are my own, or an abstract. Many glosses have been
achieved by what might be called a reader's osmotic free speech.
Clifton Fadiman 1 wrote that books about food belong "to the
literature of power, those that, linking brain to stomach, etherealize
the euphoria of feeding with the finer essence of reflection."
Brown2 states that "Writers throughout history have always linked
food and sexuality: food because of the pleasures one obtains from
oral gratification; eating because of the intimacy growing out of
close and immediate contact with the world."
Food plays such a fundamental role in life that it is no wonder that
writers incorporate it so readily in their fiction, drama, poetry, and
biography. The eating habits of the French are graphically depicted
by Rabelais, Zola, Huysmans, Proust, Dumas, and Colette; of the
English by Dickens, Waugh,Joyce, and Wesker; of the Germans by
Heine, Grass, and Mann; of the Russians by Gogol and Chekhov;
and of the Americans by Thomas Wolfe, Bellow, Wharton, and
Cather. These are but a small fraction of the multitude of writers
listed in the following pages.
No aspect of eating or drinking is omitted in the works
 Page 6
listed. They range from anorexia to cannibalism, from fine dining
to dieting, from fear of snobbery at war with social
competitiveness, the homogenized food of modern America, from
starvation to gluttony. By 1986, Fink 3 had declared, "Textual
analysis of fictional food discourse is presently well-established,
and provides a new dimension to the rhetoric of fiction. On the
other hand, non-fictional food texts have received little attention."
And as Wolfe4 writes, "Food, with its kaleidoscope of odors and
textures, colors and flavors, has given writers prime equipment for
creating the semblance of reality. . . . Much of what we know best
of ancient life, or even more of the more recent life of the French
nobility, English gentry or American homesteader, we know
through the carefully detailed dinner scenes of fiction writers and
poets."
One of the most powerful memory-invoking senses we have is that
of smell, especially as it relates to food (think of Proust's famous
madeleine). "Great is the power of memory, a fearful thing," wrote
St. Augustine.5 "As a smell while it passes and evaporates into air
affects the sense of smell, when it conveys into the memory an
image of itself, which remembering, we renew, or as meat, which
verily in the belly hath now no taste, and yet to the memory still in
a manner tasteth. . . ."
Augustine's trenchant observation rings true even today. In his To
Jerusalem and Back, Saul Bellow6 is at lunch with Israeli bigwigs,
discussing the Arabs. In the midst of this discussion, he stops to
reflect on Simon Peres: "There is an aura about Peres. The shine of
power is about him. I have observed this before. It was visible in
the late Kennedys, Jack and Bobby. They were like creatures on a
diet of organ meatsof liver, kidneys, and potent glands. Their hair
shone, their coloring was rich, their teeth strong. I assume this to be
the effect of wealth and power, not of the eating of giblets or cod's
roe, for Leopold Bloom who ate these with relish, did not dazzle
Dublin with his vitality." A good half of Bellow's small, gray
masterpiece Seize the Day takes place while the characters are
eating in a restaurant. Such literary references to food can be
multiplied in geometric progression, a reflection of the enormous
celebratory feelings associated with food, or of other sublimated
emotional responses
 Page 7
which might be too dangerous to express openly, or for a plenitude
of other motivations, conscious or unconscious.
Readers are quite familiar with the descriptions of rich arrays of
food that grace the Lucullan banquet tables depicted in both ancient
Roman literature and in the novels of Edith Wharton, the portrayal
of hunger in Dickens, and the social views of Zola in his food-
deprived characters. But there are two areas which seem to
fascinate writers: cannibalism and anorexia. The former is an old
fancy, going back to the ancient Greeks and Romans.
The latter is relatively new, however. Anorexia and bulimia have
been ''discovered" in the last several years by gastrocritics, and they
have explored old literary works with new insights. Elizabeth
Barrett Browning, Emily Dickinson, and Virginia Woolf have
provided these critics with material for a deeper understanding of
the role that anorexia played in their lives. Poems like Coleridge's
"Kubla Khan," Keats' "La Belle Dame sans Merci," and Christina
Rossetti's "Goblin Market" have been given fresh readings.
Children's storiesfor example, Betty MacDonald's Mrs. Piggle-
Wigglecontain characters exhibiting anorexic symptoms. So do
Mansfield Park, Clarissa, Oliver Twist, Wuthering Heights,
Shirley, The Mill on the Floss, The Awkward Age, Dinner at the
Homesick Restaurant, and many, many others. For bulimic
fressing, see Dürrenmatt.
"Eating people is wrong," wrote Dr. Johnson, which may be why
so many writers are intrigued by cannibalism. See Euripides,
Homer, Pindar, Montaigne, Swift, Fielding, Conrad, Kleist, Kafka,
Bellow, Erdrich, Sendak, Mailer, and Genet. The list could go on
and on, for there seems to be an insatiable curiosity and relentless
pursuit of the raw and the cooked. The conjunction of revulsion
and morbid fascination is something that writers cannot forgo. Here
we are truly in the belly of the beast.
In Conrad's 7 Heart of Darkness, Captain Marlow is on his way
upriver in his weary, retrofitted steamboat. Halfway to his
destination, he encounters some black men whose "skins were no
longer glossy and their muscles no longer hard. And I saw
something restraining, one of those human secrets that baffle
probability, had come into play there. I looked at them with a swift
quickening of interestnot because it had oc-
 Page 8
curred to me I might be eaten by them before very long, though I
own to you that just then I perceivedin a new light, as it werehow
unwholesome the pilgrims looked, and I hoped, yes, I positively
hoped that my aspect was not so what shall I say?unappetizing: a
touch of fantastic vanity which filtered well with the dream-
sensation that pervaded all my days at that time."
Captain Marlow's rambling reflection deteriorates into bottomless
narcissism even as he contemplates the horrible possibility of
meeting an inglorious, cannibalistic death. The grisly fantasy of
being eaten dominates Marlow'sand Conrad'sthoughts.
Many writers have been exploited by those who have combed their
work for recipes and have produced a cookbook, which often sells
like very expensive johnnycakes. A cottage industry has busily
mushroomed:
1. The Emily Dickinson Cookbook
2. The Joyce of Cooking, Food and Drink in James Joyce's Dublin
3. The Alice B. Toklas Cookbook
4. Ogden Nash's Food
5. Dining with Marcel Proust and Dining with Proust
6. Mr. and Mrs. Charles Dickens Entertain at Home
7. Lillian Hellman's Eating Together: Recipes and Recollections
8. Colette's Best Recipes
9. The Barbara Pym Cookbook
10. The Zane Grey Cookbook
11. Cather's Kitchen. Foodways in Literature and Life
12. Cross Creek Cookery
13. John Keats's Porridge
14. The Casablanca Cookbook. Wining and Dining at Rick's
15. The "Gone With the Wind" Cookbook
16. The Bible Heritage Cookbook. A Gourmet Guide to Cookery
with the Bible
17. Propos de Table de Victor Hugo
18. Dining with William Shakespeare
19. "Alice in Wonderland" Cookbook
20. Memories with Food at Gypsy House (Roald Dahl)
21. The Charles Dickens Cookbook
22. The Storybook Cookbook
23. A Jane Austen Household Book
24. Dinner with Tom Jones
 Page 9
There are almost as many cookbooks culled from mystery and
detective novels, too many to mention here. There seems to be a
correlation between crime and haute cuisine. Death by chocolate.
Why is it that so many mystery writers and their detective progeny
are accomplished cooks? Rex Stout has his Fritz; Robert Parker his
Spenser; Dorothy Sayers her Lord Peter Wimsey; Simenon his
Mme. Inspector Maigret; Conan Doyle his Sherlock; and Agatha
Christie her chefs. The genre bears investigation. The clues
abound.
Many authors had personal problems with eating. Virginia Woolf
frequently had to be coaxed to eat, symptomatic of her anorexia.
Proust did not eat or drink toward the end of his life. Gogol met his
need for punishment by starving himself to death. There is, of
course, the gluttony of Samuel Johnson, the preoccupation with
food of Dickens, Swift, and a gaggle of others, and the sensual
appetite for food and sex in Rabelais and in Woody Allen's films.
Nora Ephron used food for heartfelt revenge in her dishy roman à
clef Heartburn. Orality and aggression as food metaphor reflect the
personality of Swift, Gogol, Rabelais, and many other writers.
Preoccupation with food is apparent in Katherine Mansfield's
hunger for her husband while he was away for ten days. E. B.
Browning and Dickinson, as well as Woolf, suffered from
anorexia. In contrast, Joseph Heller could (and does) eat two
dinners a night: "I can get very hungry after a big meal," he is
quoted as saying. 8 His gluttonous manners are notorious. Kafka's
peculiar eating habits included taking all his meals by himself and
intensely disliking anyone else's presence while eating. Believing
that a gastronomical milieu affects the individual, Balzac
developed his faculties for taste and smell to an astonishing degree.
Schiller could not write unless the smell of rotting apples emanated
from his desk drawer. Günter Grass is convinced that the salvation
of mankind depends on the production of food. Such idiosyncrasies
could be extended ad nauseam.
The literature on food has been plagued with trite titles like Food
for Thought, Just Desserts, The Consuming Passion, A Literary
Feast and The Flowing Bowl. Such titles appear with the monotony
of a Big Mac. (There are 7 current titles of Food for Thought
published in Great Britain and 3 in the United
 Page 10
States, not to mention the innumerable articles. 9) My earliest
encounter with the first phrase cited is in Mark Twain's A
Connecticut Yankee published in 1889: "There was food for
thought there." I next came across it in Nellie D. Dearth's Food for
Thought, a 1911 cookbook containing 375 "guaranteed" recipes. If
it is perhaps difficult to avoid using these cutisms, then it is as if
there were a "hunger of the imagination," as Samuel Butler once
remarked in another context.
The literary glorification of food may be lurching towards its
logical conclusion. "Since restaurants and their dishes are now
reviewed in a more indigestibly Proustian style than most books,"
the Times Literary Supplement reports,10 "should not restaurants
actually sell books as well, enabling one to eat an Omelette Arnold
Bennett, say, to the accompaniment of The Old Wives' Tale?" A
six-mile shelf of books on food and drink will come to fruition if
writing on these subjects continues at the present pace. Prior to the
1980s, comparatively little was done; subsequently, the
proliferation rate indicates that more serious work has been
published in the past decade and a half than in all the previous
years combined. Writers' preoccupation with food and drink started
out simply enough but like some medieval dancing madness, it has
spread, unstoppably it would seem, not to be denied. Six passionate
paeans of praise have already been written on just the exquisite
oyster. There are articles and books on literature and kumquats,
melons and cucurbits. Cucurbits? Yes; gourds and pumpkins. There
are whole gardens out there waiting to be cultivated and harvested,
and I am certain they will be.
Long Beach, New York
April 27, 1995
 Page 11

References
1. Clifton Fadiman. Quoted in M.F.K. Fischer, The Art of Eating
(New York: Vintage, 1976), xi.
2. James W. Brown. Fictional Meals and Their Function in the
French Novel, 17891848 (Toronto: U of Toronto P, 1984), 14.
3. Beatrice Fink. "Enlightened Eating in Non-Fictional Context and
the First Stirrings of Écriture Gourmande," Dalhousie French
Studies 71 (1986) :920.
4. Linda Wolfe. The Literary Gourmet (New York: Harmony,
1985), xvii.
5. St. Augustine. Confessions (New York: Modern Library, 1949),
206, 213. See also Book X, 224227.
6. Saul, Bellow. To Jerusalem and Back (New York: Viking,
1976), 69.
7. Joseph Conrad. Heart of Darkness (Garden City, NY: Hanover,
1953, [1902]), 70.
8. Barbara Gelb. "Catch 22 plus a Conversation with Joseph
Heller," New York Times Book Review 28 Aug. 1994:3+.
9. Whitaker's Books in Print 1992. A Reference Catalogue of
Current Literature, vol. 2 (London: 1993), 2960; and Books in
Print 199394, vol. 6 (New York: Bowker, 1993), 24022403.
10. Times Literary Supplement 23 Sept. 1994:16.
 Page 13

Bibliography
Ackerman, Diane. A Natural History of the Senses. New York:
Random House, 1990; New York: Vintage, 1991.
Although all five senses are discussed, the book also deals with
food and sex, cannibalism, aphrodisiac food, macabre mealsin
other words, a salmagundi in which literary allusions abound.
Adams, Robert. "The Egregious Feasts of the Chaucer and
Towneley Shepherds." Chaucer Review 21 (1986):96107.
The Prima Pastorum of the Towneley Cycle and the De
pastoribus of the Chester Cycle involve an egregious feast
whose contents are astounding for the sheer quantity and variety
of food involved. The menus for these feasts are repeated.
Adelman, Janet. " 'Anger's My Meat' : Feeding, Dependency and
Aggression in Coriolanus." In Representing Shakespeare, edited by
M. M. Schwartz and Y. C. Kahn, 12949. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins
UP, 1980; in Shakespeare, Patterns of Excelling Nature, edited by
David Bevington and Jay Halio, 10824. Newark, DE: U of
Delaware P, 1978.
Associations of Volumnia's diet are discussed.
Ahearn, Carol Bonomo. "Innaurato and Pintauro: Two Italian-
American Playwrights." MELUS, 16, no. 3 (198990): 11325.
Food is compared in Albert Innaurato's The Transfiguration of
Benno Blimpie and Joseph Pintauro's Cacciatore.
 Page 14
Aklujkar, Vidyut. "Battle as Banquet: A metaphor in Suradasa."
Journal of American Oriental Society 111 (1991):35361.
Albina, Larissa. "La Cuisine de Voltaire." Studies on Voltaire &
the Eighteenth Century 305 (1992):173374.
Allen, Brigid, ed. Food: An Oxford Anthology. Oxford: Oxford UP,
1994.
Allen, Woody. Getting Even. New York: Warner, 1972, 3236;
6569.
Two chapters are pertinent: "Yes, but Can the Steam Engine Do
This?"a takeoff on Kafka and the Earl of Sandwich; and "Notes
From the Overfed, After Reading Dostoevski and the New
Weight Watchers Magazine on the Same Plane Trip." The first
rule of dieting: We are what we cheat.
Ames, Christopher. "Calling for Ketchup in Burroughs and
Pynchon." Notes on Contemporary Literature 20, no. 1 (1990):
1012.
The key to Pynchon's debt to Burroughs is "the ketchupthe
raucous call in a setting of formal dining, which initiates the
murder of decorum." Scenes from Naked Lunch and Gravity's
Rainbow are cited.
Ames, Sanford. "Fast Food/Quick Lunch: Crews, Burroughs and
Pynchon." In Literary Gastronomy, edited by David Bevan, 1927.
Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1988.
"To write of the pleasure of eating is to observe the conventions
of the gourmet's text: words that would signal intimate caresses
of the palate, the throat's convulsive satisfaction. This written
 enjoyment is framed by unseen recipes for dizzying nausea,
soulshaking retching, voluptuous heaving, overpowering and
involuntary expulsions of abhorrent fare." For validation, see
Harry Crews's Car, Thomas Pynchon's Gravity's Rainbow, or
William S. Burroughs's Naked Lunch.
Anderson, Chester G. "Leopold Bloom As Dr. Sigmund Freud."
Mosaic 6, no. 1 (1972):2343.
 Page 15
Bloom, in the Lestrygonian episode, is full of "foody thoughts."
Joyce includes references to every chapter of Freud's The
Psychopathology of Everyday Life by way of misreadings, slips
of the pen and tongue, bungled actions, and mislaid things.
Anderson, David L. "The Stigma of Illegitimacy Resolved: Food
for Diderot." Romance Notes 12 (1971):34650.
Several of Diderot's real and fictitious characters share the
stigma of bastardy. In Dorval et moi, Dorval's apparent
illegitimacy is resolved in terms of dramatic causality. The frame
of reference is described as a movement punctuated by a series
of tableaux vivants, where in each case the presence or absence
of food serves to highlight dramatically both moral and aesthetic
considerations.
Anderson, Don. "Christina Stead's Unforgettable Dinner-Parties."
Southerly 39 (1979):2845.
In Stead's novels, dinner parties represent "dramatic microcosms
in which the dominant themes and imagesmoney, politics, sex,
disease, and deathare rendered metaphorically and analogically
through the language of food."
Anderson, Graham. "The Cognomen of M. Grunnius Corocatta: A
Dissertatiumcula on Roast Pig." American Journal of Philology
101 (1980):5758.
Pigging out in the Testamentum porcelli.
Anderson, Mark. "Anorexia and Modernism, or How I Learned to
Diet in All Directions." Discourse 11, no. 1 (198990):2841.
Uncanny resemblances abound between modernist and anorexic
 esthetics. Kafka's Gregor Samsa and Melville's Bartleby are
discussed.
Anderson, Walter E. " 'Falk': Conrad's Tale of Evolution." Studies
in Short Fiction 25 (1988):101108.
"Falk: A Reminiscence" tells the story of a man's cannibalistic
experience at sea and his subsequent conversion to other "ideas
 Page 16
of gastronomy." So profoundly is he affected by this experience
that he bans even the smell of cooking flesh from his home.
Andrews, Michael Cameron. "Cleopatra's 'Salad Days.' " Notes and
Queries 31, no. 2 (1984):21213.
Salad imagery in Antony and Cleopatra.
Andries, Lise. "Cuisine et littérature de colportage en France au
XVIIIème siècle." Dalhousie French Studies (1986):3543.
Describes how the popular classes ate in 18th-century France,
their dreams and symbols related to food, and their codes of
savoir-vivre. Comparisons are made between François de
LaVarenne's Le Cuisinier françois and Nicholas de Bonnefors's
Le Jardinier françois.
. "Cuisine et littérature popularie." Dix-huitième Siècle 15
(1983):3348.
Anthony, Elwyn James. "The Madeleine and the Doughnut. A
Study of 'Screen Sensations.' " In The Psychoanalytic Study of the
Child, vol. 16, edited by Ruth S. Eissler et al., 21145. Madison,
CT: International Universities P, 1961.
Food, anality, and therapy with an adolescent girl are related to
Proust's maturational development, along with the world of
perceptual memories that dominated both their attention.
Scattered throughout Proust's novels are constant references to
the scent of chestnut trees, heliotrope, raspberries, sprigs of
tarragon, warm sweet bread, and, of course, the madeleine.
Repeatedly, Proust returns "with an unconfessed gluttony" to a
myriad of different perceptions, ranging over the five senses but
 chiefly directed toward taste and smell.
Apicius, Coelius. Apitii Celii de re Coquinaria libri decem.
Suetonius Traquillus De Claris Gramaticis. Suetonius Traquillus
De Claris Rhetoribus. Coquinariae capita Graeca ab Apitio posita
haec sunt: Epimeles: Artoptus: Cepurica: Pandecter: Osprion
Trophetes: Polyteles: Tetrapus: Thalassa: Halieus: Hanc Plato
Adulatricem Medicinae Apellat. Venice: Bernardinus de Vitalibus,
n.d. [c. 1497].
 Page 17
. Cookery and Dining in Imperial Rome. Edited by Joseph
Dommers. Chicago: Hill, 1936.
"Apicius is synonymous with gourmandise and, among the
ancients, was given to choice dishes. It is surmised that the name
of the author was Coelius, who gave the name Apicius to his
book."
Arch[a]estratus. The Life of Luxury. Europe's Oldest Cookery
Book. Translated by John Wilkins and Shaun Hill. Blakawton, GB:
Prospect, 1994.
Written "in hexameter verse and a high-falutin style designed to
parody epic language, the work, variously known as
Gastronomy, Dinnerology or The Life of Luxury . . . attained a
wide fame in antiquity." Wilkins, a classicist with a special
interest in food, and Hill, a chef with a classical education, have
produced a commentary on the 16 surviving fragments of the
ancient work.
. Poetry Fragments on Gastronomy. Poetiae bucolici e didactici,
Theocritus, Bion, Moschus, et al. Paris: Ambroise FirminDidot,
1846.
See above.
Arlyck, Élisabeth Cardonne. "Pièce montée et sorbets: Flaubert et
Proust." French Forum, 1978.
Armstrong, Alison. The Joyce of Cooking. Food and Drink in
James Joyce's Dublin. Barrytown, NY: Station Hill, 1989.
A fine broth of Irish cooking, celebrating Joyce's interest in
food.
Arnold, Rose. "Tup's Head, Usquebaugh and Other Gude Vivers:
Food in Scott's Rob Roy." PPCPetits Propos Culinaires 37
(1989):5461.
Sir Walter Scott's sixth novel, Rob Roy, provides a wealth of
detail about clothes, furniture, behavior, weaponry, travel, and
above all, food. The naif hero, Francis Osbaldistone, eats hearty
fare, particularly a great deal of game: beef chine, venison pasty,
blackgame, grouse, partridge and hare. And strong drink, usually
smuggled brandy and copious claret, are his beverages of choice.
 Page 18
Aron, Jean-Paul. Essai sur la sensibilité alimentaire à Paris au
XIXe siècle. Paris: Colin, 1967.
Fictionalized accounts of horrifying eating conditions, as in Les
Misérables, have a basis in reality. If proper food was not
available, many in the novel resorted to eating decayed
vegetables, putrified animal meat, or garbage.
. Le Mangeur du XIXe siècle. Paris: Laffont, 1973.
The socio-historical evolution of meals, food, and cuisine in
19th-century France.
Assa, Sonia. ''Gardens of Delight: Or, What's Cookin'? Leonora
Carrington in the Kitchen." Studies in Twentieth-Century
Literature, 15 (1991):21317.
Two of Carrington's short stories are served up for discussion,
with the core centered on eating.
Athenaeus. Deipnosophists. 7 vols. Loeb Classical Library.
London: Heinemann, 19271941.
Written in the early 3rd century A.D., the text details an imaginary
dinner conversation in which food is the main topic and every
guest's memory is stuffed with quotations from the classics.
Atwood, Margaret, "Introducing The CanLit Foodbook." In
Literary Gastronomy, edited by David Bevan, 5156. Amsterdam:
Rodopi, 1988.
Cookbooks provide a certain sybaritic voyeurism, enabling
people to know countries other than their own partly through
their typical foods. The CanLit Foodbook is a literary
 symposium containing a great many extracts from Canadian
poetry and prose on the subject of some of the things people eat.
, comp. and illus. The CanLit Foodbook: From Pen to Palate, a
Collection of Tasty Literary Fare. Toronto: Totem Books, 1987.
Atwood thinks it's a fun book, recalling to mind her first
connection of literature with food when she was 12 and reading
Ivanhoe. From the author of The Edible Woman.
 Page 19
Aubin, Marie Christine. "Balzac et la gastronomie européenne."
L'Année Balzacienne 13 (1992):24567.
Audiberti, Marie-Louise. " 'La Dent d'Adèle.' " In L'Imaginaires
des nourritures, edited by Simone Vierne, 95102. Grenoble:
Presses Universitaires de Grenoble, 1989.
Augustine, Saint. Confessions. Book X. New York: Modern
Library, 1949, 20627.
Augustine has many contemporary viable messages, frequently
unmatched in literature.
Austen, Jane. The Fruits of Jane Austen. N.p.: Old School Press,
1994.
An anthology of references to fruit from the novels and letters of
Austen.
Ayto, John. The Glutton's Glossary. London: Routledge, 1990.
From absinthe to zwieback, the glossary describes both the
linguistic and gastronomic history of the names of over 1,000
items of food and drink.
Ayusom, José Paulino. "Devorar para ser devorado: Commentario
sobre un arqetipo en La Regenta, de Clarín." Cuadernos de
Investigación Filológica 15, no. 1/2 (1989): 2539.
Gastronomy in Leopold Atlas's novel, La Regenta,
Azar, Amine A., and Antoine M. Sarklis. "Portrait du petit
chaperon rouge en jeune anorexique (Rêve d'adolescente)."
Évolution Psychiatrique 55, no. 4 (1990):78997.
Baiburin, A. K., and A. L. Toporkov. U estokov etiketa:
Ethnografischeskie ocherki. Leningrad: Nauka, 1990, 110131.
The meal is the quintessential social ritual of hospitality and thus
serves as the spacial model of collectivity.
 Page 20
Bailey, Paul. "Raw emotions." Times Literary Supplement 3 Mar.
1994:20.
A review of Arnold Wesker's The Kitchen, a drama about the
frayed nerves and raw emotions of people being driven crazy by
menial work they have to do in a bedlam of culinary noises in an
underground kitchen. The list of plays and novels in which men
and women are seen to be hard at work in kitchens is not long.
"Wesker is at his most telling when his put-upon characters are
most occupied, waitresses swapping insults with multinational
cooks sweating at stoves, coping with harried customers, the
bickering and the smells."
Baker, Rob. "Surprised by Grace." Parabola 15 (1990):8689.
Bakhtim, Mikhail, L'Oeuvre de François Rabelais et al Culture
populaire au moyen âge et à la Renaissance. Paris: Gallimard,
1970.
. Rabelais and His World. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, 1965,
1968.
Eating and drinking are symbols of life and sensuality. They
help to sustain the comic mode and its carnivalesque spirit of life
affirmation, regeneration and renewal. The manic banqueting in
Rabelais is reviewed.
Baldick, Robert. Dinner at Magny's. New York: Coward, McCann
& Geoghegan, 1971.
A re-creation, through the use of letters and journals, of six
conversations at the famous Parisian restaurant between 1862
and 1872. The principal discussants are Flaubert, Turgenev,
 Sand, Gautier, and the Goncourts. Their talk touches mostly on
sex and literature.
Ballweg-Schram, Angelika. " 'Essen,' 'Trinken,' und so weiter."
Deutsche Sprache 4 (1976):22457.
Balzac, Honore de. " 'Des Mots a la mode' et 'De la mode en
littérature.' " In his Oeuvre complètes. Vol. 39, 3642. Paris:
Conard.
 Page 21
Barisonzi, Judith. "Who Eats Pig Cheeks? Food and Class in
'Araby'." James Joyce Quarterly, 28 (1991):51819.
Social class and food in Joyce's short story.
Barkas, Janet. The Vegetable Passion: A History of the Vegetarian
State of Mind. New York: Scribner, 1975.
A tour of the tables of a few famous faddists. Dispels several
myths about who were actually vegetarians (Shelley, G.B.S) and
who only advocated it (Rousseau, Franklin).
Barnard, Rita. " 'The Bread of Faithful Speech': Wallace Stevens,
Ideology and War." Essays in Literature 17, no. 1 (1990):6975.
The tragic confusion of contemporary life is present in the poem,
and the dry loaf of bread interprets the scene, speaking to the
poverty, the homeless, and the hungry in the country.
Barr, Beryl, and Barbara Turner Sachs. eds. The Authors' and
Writers' Cookbook. Sausalito, CA: Contact Editions, 1961.
A freewheeling smorgasbord of recipes by writers, including
Anthony West, Conrad Aiken, Lawrence Durrell.
Barr, Lockwood Anderson. What Did the Ancients Eat? Pelham
Manor, NY: The author, 1941.
Barry, Ann. "A Gastronomic Walk Inspired by Toklas." New York
Times 28 Nov. 1984:C3.
Toklas's gastronomic memoir is set mostly around Bilignin near
the Swiss border where she and Gertrude Stein lived for 14
years. Barry's walking tour recaptures the area where Alice and
Gertrude trod and the food they ate.
Barry, Leslie. "Oswald de Andrade's Cannibalist Manifesto." Latin
American Literature Review 19 (1991):3547.
The Brazilian modernist poet uses the cannibal metaphor not as
Rousseau's idealized savage but as Montaigne's avowed and
active cannibal.
 Page 22
Barthes, Roland. Food for Thought: An Anthology of Writing
Inspired by Food. Edited by Joan Digby and John Digby. New
York: Morrow, 1987.
The father of semiotics writes persuasively about steak, wine,
and just about anything else related to food.
. Mythologies. Paris: Editions du Seuil, 1957.
Includes essays on the semiology of the meal in contemporary
France.
. "Pour une psycho-sociologie de l'alimentation contemporaine."
Cahiers des Annales 28, (1970):307315.
. Sade, Fournier, Loyola. Paris: Editions du Seuil, 1971.
Frequent reference to writers and their interest in food. "With
Proust, Zola, Flaubert, you always know what the characters eat;
with Fromentin, Laclos, or even Stendhal, no. The alimentary
detail is in excess of signification, it is the enigmatic supplement
of meaning."
Bauer, Edward, "Cuckoo and Literature: In the Castle of My Skin."
Ariel 8 (1977):2333.
In the final scene between the protagonist and his mother, the
latter prepares a last dish for him, as he gets ready to leave
Barbados for Trinidad. The dish is a Barbadian speciality, flying
fish and cuckoo, which George Lamming makes an integral part
of his artistic control of the narrative.
Bauer, George H. "Eating Out: With Barthes." In Literary
Gastronomy, edited by David Bevan, 3948. Amsterdam: Rodopi,
1988.
Barthes' and Sartre's alimentary pleasures are explored. They run
parallel to the coy, covert flirtation with the culinary and sexual
partner. The detailing function of the alimentary writer is, for
both men, the introduction of pleasure and the enigma of the
links between travel, eating out, desire, and transgression in the
libertine world of the freed man.
 Page 23
. "Just Desserts." Yale French Studies, no. 68 (1985):314.
Eating in Sartre's La Dernière chance.
. "Sartre's Homo/textuality: Eating/the Other." In Homosexualities
and French Literature, edited by George Stambolian and Elaine
Marks, 312329. Ithaca, NY: Cornell UP, 1979.
Sartre's fiction, showing the relationship between eating and
homosexuality.
Bauer, Helmuth. Arbeiten und Essen. Lage und Kämpfe der
Bauern, Handwerder und Arbeiter und ihre Darstellung in
deutscher Literatur von 17701850. Berlin: 1975.
Bautier, A.-M. "Pain et pâtisserie dans les textes médiévaux latins
anterieurs au XIIIe siècle." In Manger et boire au moyen âge. Vol.
1. Edited by Denis Mejot, 3365. Paris: Belles Lettres, 1984.
Bread and pastry in Latin literature.
Beauregard, Micheline, and Andrée Mercier. "Une lecture de
L'Oeuvre de chair, récits erotiques d'Yves Therault." Etudes
Littéraires 21 (1988):5973.
Gastronomy and eroticism in the novel.
Beck, Leonard N. Two 'Loaf-Givers.' Or a Tour Through the
Gastronomic Libraries of Katherine Golden Bitting and Elizabeth
Robins Pennell. Washington, DC: Superintendent of Documents,
U.S. Government Printing Office, 1984.
A survey of the English and European cookbooks in the Library
of Congress. This chronological review of the most important of
them, starting with the author of the first cookbook (Bartolomo
Platina, 1475) and continuing through the early 20th century,
reveals much about social history; it also records the connection
of cookery with noted men and women in politics, literature and
the arts.
 Page 24
Beideck-Porn, Lynn R. "A Celebration of Survival Secured: Food
in the Narrative of Willa Cather." In Images of the Self as Female:
The Achievement of Women Artists in Re-Envisioning Feminine
Identity, edited by Kathryn N. Benzel et al., 21325. Lewiston, NY:
Mellen, 1992.
Food is one of the central subjects in Cather's work, possibly the
most continuous subject throughout her canon. It is in her
treatment of food that traditional women's roles gain high
esteem. Food is one of the great pleasures that underlie human
activity, and Cather used food to represent a hierarchy.
Beinhorn, Courtenay "Giving Picnic a Sharp Literary Flavor." New
York Times 13 July 1983:C15.
Focuses on novels concerned with the picnic, such as Nabokov's
Ada and Grahame's Wind in the Willows.
Bell, Millicent. "The Age of Innocence." Movie review. Times
Literary Supplement 28 Jan. 1994:1617.
In the film version of Edith Wharton's novel, the camera presents
an astonishing array of dishes on a succession of dinner tables.
Wharton herself had a well-developed gustatory sense. Her
father, she recalled in her autobiography, had "a serious tradition
of good cooking, with a cellar of vintage clarets, and of
Madeira. . . . " In her old age, her mouth still watered at
memories of the delicious and lavish family fare prepared daily
by her mother's cooks as well as company dinners: "terrapin and
canvasback ducks, broiled Spanish mackerel, soft-shelled crabs
with a mayonnaise of celery, and peach fed Virginia hams
cooked in champagne . . . lima beans in cream, corn souffles
 and salads of oyster crabs."
Beller, Ann Scott. Fat and Thin: A Natural History of Obesity.
New York: Farrar, Straus & Giroux, 1977.
In a densely argued presentation, the case for a biological basis
for obesity is made, with data assembled from many countries
and many scientific fields. Anecdotes and literary analogues dot
the literary landscape.
 Page 25
Bender, Eileen T. "The Woman Who Came to Dinner: Dining and
Divining a Feminist 'Aesthetic.' " Women's Studies; An
Interdisciplinary Journal 12, no. 3 (1986):31533.
Woman as nurturer and provider of food.
Ben-Laish, Dov. "The Symbolism of the Fig and Primordial Sin in
Jewish Folklore and Legend." Yed'a-Am/Yeda-Am/ Journal of the
Israel Folklore Society 21, no. 5, 4950 (1982): 7174.
Bennett, Arnold. "Food." In his Savour of Life: Essays in Gusto,
19198. Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1928.
Benstock, Bernard. "The Gastronome's Finnegans Wake." James
Joyce Quarterly 2 (1965):18894.
"An eatupus complex and a drinkthedregs kink" (128.36129.1).
This is a catalogue of food references in the Wake, for food plays
an enormous role in it.
Berchoux, Joseph. La Gastronomie, ou l'homme des champs à
table, pour servir de suite à l'Homme des Cahamps par J. Delille.
Paris: Giguet et Michaud, 1803.
"The poem is divided into four chants: Le premier service; Le
second service; Le dessert. The chants are followed by notes and
references."
. La Gastronomie, Poeme. Paris: Michaud, 1819.
Beresford, John. "Supping with the Poets." In his Storm and Peace,
21722. London: Cobden, 1936.
Bergmann, Christian. "Zur Anwendung quantitativer und
qualitativer Ermittlungsverfahren bei textgebundenen
Wortfelduntersuchungen." Zeitschrift für Germanistik 10, no. 5
(1989):58996.
A semantic approach to eating, comparing Johann Christopher
Gottsched and Goethe.
 Page 26
Berkeley, David Shelley. " 'Light' in Milton's Sonnet XX."
Philological Quarterly 61 (1982):20811.
By the word light in "What neat repast shall feast us, light and
choice / Of Attic taste, with Wine," Milton means foods
possessing little density, tenacity, and cohesiveness, i.e., foods
that don't "sit heavy upon the stomach."
. "Michael's New Commandment 'with promise': Paradise Lost
11.53046." Papers on Language & Literature 24 (1988):13441.
In this passage, Michael offers Adam a humanistically oriented
ars moriendi, intimating that the attainment of old age and easy
death are fruits of temperance in eating and drinking.
Berman, Louis A. Vegetarianism and the Jewish Tradition. New
York: Ktav, 1982.
Bernstein, Elizabeth. "Bread and Race: Communion in Lillian
Smith's Killers of the Dream." Southern Quarterly 30, no.
2/3(1992):7780.
In the central passage of the section "The Women" in Smith's
novel, white middle-class women believe it is sacrilegious for them
to take Communion unless they "break bread with fellow men of
other color." But when they do so, both races become physically ill
during the meals. Cultural and psychological factors are traced,
from the nurse-mother relationship with the mythologized Mammy
and her frightening maternal power, to the confusing cultural
power structure.
Berry, D. "Apollinaire and the Tantalus Complex." Australian
Journal of French Studies 9, no. 1 (1972):5579.
 Apollinaire's references to food, banquets, gluttony, and their
associative erotic images, suggest that his many literary food
allusions helped to compensate for unfulfilled emotional
appetites.
Bershtel, Sara. "A Note on the Forgotten Apple in James Joyce's 'A
Painful Case.' " Studies in Short Fiction 16 (1979): 23740.
 Page 27
The apple expresses Duffy's sensual desires and love"love's
feast," in Joyce's words. That it is over-ripe and forgotten
suggests that Duffy's autumnal encounter with Mrs. Sinico is
doomed. Throughout the story, Joyce transforms the apple of
desire into a series of food images to describe Duffy's appetite
for life in general.
Berthold, Michael C. " 'Portentious Somethings': Melville's Typee
and the Language of Captivity." New England Quarterly 60
(1987):54967.
The Puritans' fear that their Indian captors would force them to
participate in cannibalistic rituals is a phobic reaction that
Tommo echoes throughout Typee.
Best, Otto F. "On the Art of Garnishing a Flounder with Chestnuts
and Serving It Up As Myth." In "The Fisherman and His Wife":
Günther Grass's "The Flounder" in Critical Perspective, edited by
Siegfried Mews, 13549. New York: AMS, 1983.
The duration of a pregnancy forms the frame of Grass's The
Flounder and establishes the basis for the narrative situation:
story-telling as a remedy for depression. Conception and the
months of gestation, during which the narrator nurtures his nine
"cooks," are followed by the birth of a girl.
Bester, Alfred. "Gourmet Dining in Outer Space." In Turning
Points: Essays on the Art of Science Fiction, edited by Damon F.
Knight, 25966. New York: Harper, 1977.
Mach-speed exploration of cooking in science fiction of the
1920s through the 1940s.
Bevan, David, ed. Literary Gastronomy. Amsterdam: Rodopi,
1988.
Ten chapters dealing with, among others, Günther Grass,
Burroughs, Pynchon, Woolf, Vargas Llosa, Margaret Laurence,
Coetzee. In these essays, the phenomenon of literary gastronomy
is registered and monitored across several continents, differing
cultural traditions, and assorted individual predilections.
 Page 28
. ''Tournier, Borborygmus and Borborolgy: Reverberations of
Eating Each Other." In his Literary Gastronomy, 10513.
Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1988.
Cannibalism in the imagination of the Canadian Algonquin
tribes is considered and appraised in the novels of Michael
Tournier. Cannibalism is associated with sexuality and
procreation of the "most admirably intransigent and resolute
kind."
Biagio Conte, Gian. "Petronius Sat 141.4." Classical Quarterly 37,
no. 2 (1987):52932.
Eumolpus's heirs are supposed to maintain affectionate
sympathy towards the old man, and precisely because of this,
they will have to eat his body now that he is dead.
Biasin, Gian-Paolo. "La cornucopia del mondo." Forum Italicum
23, no. 1/2 (1989):3050.
. The Flavors of Modernity. Food and the Novel. Princeton, NJ:
Princeton UP, 1993; I sapori della modernita: Cibo e romanzo.
Mulino: 1991.
The works of 7 nineteenth- and twentieth-century novelists are
the starting point for this study of the literary uses of food.
Culinary signs, the products of literary inventiveness, cooperate
outside the constraints of traditional, pre-modern alimentary
symbolism. The hallmark of the modern novel as a constructed
network of culinary signs is its self-referentiality. "By talking
about hunger, and satisfaction, foods and table manners,
appetites and eros, the novel transfers into its microcosm and
illuminates data of experience that make up everyday life; but in
 so doing it also talks, metaphorically, metonymically, and
metanarratively, of itself, a system of verbal signs that construct
possible worlds."
. "Un gloso saggio. L'Anello Che Non Tienne" Journal of Modern
Literature 1, no. 3 (1989):2943.
Giuseppe Tomasi di Lampedusa's novel, Il gattopardo, and its
concern with food.
 Page 29
. "Italo Calvino in Mexico: Food and Lovers, Tourists and
Cannibals." PMLA 108, no. 1 (1993):7288.
A gustatory exploration of Calvino's Under the Jaguar Sun
indicates alimentary enjoyment equated with erotic pleasure. The
story is a culmination of the author's lifelong research on desire,
presenting and analyzing all the primary functions of food.
. "Il sugo della storia." In Perspectives in Nineteenth-Century
Italian Novels, edited by Guido Pugliese, 4154. Ottawa:
Dovehouse, 1989.
Social class and food in Alessandro Manzoni's novel I promessi
sposi.
Biggs, Frederick M. " 'Aungeles Peeris': Piers Plowman, B 16.6772
and C 18.85100." Anglia: Zeitschrift für Englische Philologie 102,
no. 3/4 (1984):42636.
Fruit imagery in Langland's Piers Plowman.
Birns, Margaret Boe. "Solving the Mad Hatter's Riddle."
Massachusetts Review 25 (1984):45768.
Even a cursory glance at Lewis Carroll's Alice's Adventures in
Wonderland reveals one of its obsessive themeseating, or more
darkly, cannibalism. Most of the creatures in Wonderland are
relentless carnivores.
Bischoff. Jürg. Genese de l'épisode de la madeleine. Etude
génétique d'un passage d'A la recherche du temps perdu de Marcel
Proust. Berne: Lang, 1988.
The madeleine in Du côté de chez Swann.
Bishop, Lloyd. "The Banquet Scene in Moderato Cantabile: A
Stylistic Analysis." Romanic Review 69 (1978):22235.
The stylistic shock in the banquet scene of Marguerite Duras's
novel is interpreted and parsed. She is compared with Nathalie
Sarraute.
 Page 30
Blackford, L. M. "Recipes in the Culinary Art, Together with Hints
on Housewifery." Southern Quarterly 30, no. 2/3 (1992):16781.
Reprint of Lancelot Blackford's "Recipe Book," written in 1852
when he was 15 years old, and a stockpot for social and culinary
historians.
Blamires, David. "Konrads von Würzburg 'Herzmaere' im Kontext
der Geschichten vom gegessenen Herzen." Jahrbuch der Oswald
von Wolkenstein Gesellschaft 5 (198889): 25161.
Blanchard, J. M. "Of Cannibalism and Autobiography." MLN 93
(1978):65476.
How Montaigne became aware that the exchange between
cannibals and himself is simply a reflection of the cannibalistic
process, both in relations that the cannibals entertain with their
victims and their victims with them, and in the relations they
entertain with the Conquistadors and vice versa.
Biasing, Muthu Konuk. "Frank O'Hara's Poetics of Speech: The
Example of 'Biotherm.' " Contemporary Literature 23 (1982):5264.
O'Hara's poem "Biotherm" is written in the impure language of
the tongue performing all its functions: an organ of speech, an
erotogenic organ, and an important organ in the ingestion of
food.
Blau, Herbert. "Making History: The Donner Party, Its Crossing."
Theatre Journal 32, no. 2 (1980):14156.
A contemporary play version of the 1846 tragedy high in the
Sierra Nevada mountains, dealing in part with bad cooking on
buffalo chips, ill-preserved foods spoiling, dysentery from dirty
 utensils, and ultimately, cannibalism.
Bleyl, Hansjoachim. "Danziger Alchemie. Zu dem Roman Der Butt
von Günter Grass." Rundschau 88 (1977):62935.
 Page 31
Bloch, Marc. La Société Féodale. Paris: Michel, 1968.
Problems of food in Raoul de Cambrai.
Blount, Roy, Jr. "I Don't Eat Dirt Personally." In his Now, Where
Were We? NY: Villard, 1989.
A collection of humorous essays published originally in
periodicals. The one cited permits the author's faux hayseed
persona to emerge, a genial Mason-Dixon line-straddler always
willing to talk things over. Here, the professional cracker, while
eating arugula in a chic restaurant, is challenged by his dinner
partner about the alleged Southern propensity for eating dirt. His
rejoinder: Sushi? Raw fish?
Blum, Virginia L. "Mary Wilkins Freeman and the Taste of
Necessity." American Literature 65 (1993):6994.
Repeatedly, Freeman rehearses the wish to be fed well enough to
write her "best," to have enoughfood and talentas though food is
talent and great art is a plate of butcher's meat. Elaborate
descriptions of her characters' diets, excessive recapitulations of
how they apportion the scanty remnants of food in the larder,
and their repeated dialogue about the quality and quantity of
food at their disposal, reflect not merely social reality but serve
as metaphors for Freeman's hunger, literal and aesthetic.
Blyth, Harry, ed. Eat, Drink and Be Merry; Or, Dainty Bits from
Many Tables. Amusing Anecdotes, Convivial Customs, Interesting
Facts, and Food Folk-Lore. London: Brook, 1877.
Blythe, David Everett. "Lear's Soiled Horse." Shakespeare
Quarterly 31 (1980):8688.
 "Soiled" derives from the Latin satullare, to satisfy or satiate,
and is related to satullus, filled with food, and to saturate, to fill,
glut, cloy, satiate. Being "soiled" brings a horse to an
unmanageable sensual excitement, and no other image in either
classical or modern literature so typifies aroused sexuality as that
of an aroused and pent-up stallionthe soiled horse.
Boehrer, Bruce Thomas. "Renaissance Overeating: The Sad Case
of Ben Jonson." PMLA 105 (1990):107182.
Morality and eating in Jonson's "Inviting a Friend to Supper."
 Page 32
Böll, Heinrich. "Ein Ästhetik der Brotes." In his Frankfürter
Vorlesungen, 3492. Cologne: Kiepenheuer & Witsch, 1978.
The breaking of bread is not necessarily a holy sacrament in
Böll's estimation of the dubious integrity of the Roman Catholic
Church, but perhaps a human sacrament of Communion for all.
Boenig, Robert E. "Andreas, the Eucharist, and Vercelli." Journal
of English and Germanic Philology 79 (1980):31331.
The eucharistic theme is not the only controlling one in the Old
English Andreas. But eucharistic language and imagery are
present and put to good use.
Bogdanovich, Irina. "Otsvety ognia." Neman 3 (1984):16869.
Bread imagery in Mikola Arochka's Kurhanne Kreva.
Bohrer, Randall. "Melville's New Witness: Cannibalism and
Microcosm-Macrocosm Cosmology of Moby-Dick." Studies in
Romanticism 22, no. 1 (1983):6591.
"By introducing a profusion of cannibalistic and
autoconsumptive images, allusions, and patterns into his
microcosmmacrocosm cosmology, Melville produces a
distinctive new witness which divorces the microcosm-
macrocosm conception from its age-old association with
Optimalist formulations and traditions of cosmic veneration."
Boitier, Daniel. "Avec la faim au ventre pour moteur." Cahiers
Simone Weil 13 (1990):13757.
Boland, Roy. "Freudian Gastronomy in Mario Vargas Llosa's La
ciudad y los perros." In Literary Gastronomy, edited by David
Bevan, 7783. Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1988.
Gastronomic episodes serve two principal functions: they
heighten the Peruvian setting, and demonstrate thatdespite the
degradation to which their personal and national fortunes may
sinkPeruvians will always manage to find solace in the de-
 Page 33
lights of their cuisine: la comida criolla. Vargas Llosa's novel
and his obsession with food are explicated in the light of a case
cited in Freud's Totem and Taboo.
Bolitho, Hector. The Glorious Oyster. His History in Rome and in
Britain. How to Cook Him, and What Various Writers and Poets
Have Written in His Praise. Collected Together As an
Acknowledgement of the Supreme Pleasure He Has Given to All
Persons of Taste Since Roman Times. New York: Knopf, 1929.
Bomel-Rainelli, Béatrice. "Sade ou l'alimentation générale." Dix-
huitième Siècle 15 (1983):199210.
Bonnefis, Philippe. "À Voir à manger." Le Revue des Lettres
Modernes: Histoire des Idées et des Littératures (1983) 669674:
3754.
Food symbolism in Jules Verne's novels.
Bonnet, Jean-Claude. "The Culinary System in the Encyclopédie."
In Food and Drink in History, edited by Robert Forster and Orest
Ranum, 13965. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins UP, 1979.
Diderot and the editors of the Dictionnaire Encyclopédique
made certain its cross-references served as "itineraries through
the visible and intelligible world." How to thread one's way
through the Dictionary's labyrinthine system is discussed.
. Grimond de la Reyniere: Écrits gastronomique. Paris: Bourgeois,
1978.
Introduced the newly emergent literary type known as écriture
gourmande, which made the happy conjunction between food
and dining.
. "Les Manuels de cuisine." Dix-huitième Siècle 15 (1983):5363.
. "La Presse et le problème alimentaire." In Le Journalisme
d'Ancien Régime: Questions et Propositions, edited by Pierre Retat,
27178. Lyon: Prude Lyon, 1982.
 Page 34
. "Le Réseau culinaire dans l'Encyclopédie." Annales ESC 32, no. 2
(1976):891914.
Explores the sensory component of eating. Linking the gustatory
to other modes of sensory perception elevates it to a higher form
of "goût" than associated with previously. Turning the cook into
a painter transforms cuisine into an art form.
. "Le Système de la cuisine et du repas chez Rousseau." Poétique.
Revue de théorie et d'analye littéraires 22 (1975):24467.
Erotic and social implications of eating in Rousseau.
. "La Table dans les civilities." Marseille 109 (1977):99104.
, and Béatrice Fink, eds. "Aliments et cuisine." [Special food issue]
Dix-huitième Siècle 15 (1983).
A collection of 15 essays on food and literature in 18th-century
France. Some are more historical in orientation, tracing the
development of kinds of cooking or the evolution of the kitchen.
Others are more interdisciplinary and philosophical, including
(for example) studies of food objects in Chardin's still-lifes and
the role of food in the Marquis de Sade.
Borden Company. Food in Fiction in the American Tradition from
"The Song of Hiawatha" to "The Yearling." With Notes on Uses in
Schools and Further Reading. New York; 1953, 1955.
Borrel, Anne. "Céleste and the Genius." In The UAB Marcel Proust
Symposium, edited by William C. Carter. Birmingham, AL:
Summa, 1989.
. "Les Cuisines de la création." Bulletin Marcel Proust 39 (1989).
, Alain Sendersens, and Jean-Bernard Naudin. Dining with Proust.
NY: Random House, 1992; Proust la Cuisine Retrouvée. Paris:
Societe des Editions du Chene, 1991.
 Page 35
A scholarly, lively and sumptuously illustrated work, tracing
Proust's savoring "the inexhaustible provender of remembrance."
His writings on food are scrupulously explored, following the
times and seasons of his life. Receipts are resurrected from the
Belle Epoque and revived for the present. Substantial and
pertinent quotations from the author's work are illuminated by
stunning photographs. Proust demonstrates that food is the key
to our inner enigmas, "transcending us into the labyrinths of our
intimate mythological world . . . As well as a harmonious
depiction of a complex inner world, Proust's work is a valuable
record of the way a kitchen was run, the planning of meals and
menus, and the author's own culinary predilections."
Boskind, Denise Mary. " 'Fail Not Our Feasts': The Dramatic
Significance of Shakespeare's Repasts." Dissertations Abstracts
International 42 (1981):710A.
Boskind-Lodahl, Marlene. "Cinderella's Stepsisters: A Feminist
Perspective on Anorexia and Bulimia." Signs 2, no. 2
(1976):34256.
Boswell, Parley Ann. "Hungry in the Land of Plenty: Food in
Hollywood Films. In The Material World in American Popular
Film, edited by Paul Loukides and Linda K. Fuller, 723. Bowling
Green, OH: Popular Press, 1993.
Bourhis, Serge. "Morale alimentaire dans Pierre mon ami." In
Lectures de Raymond Queneau, II: Pierrot mon ami, edited by
Claude Debon, 8996. Limoges: U de Limoges, 1989.
Bourque, Joseph H. "Latent Symbol and Balzac's Le Père Goriot."
Symposium 32 (1978):27788.
 Eating becomes symbolic according to a set of working
definitions adopted by Bourque. While there is no inherent link
between eating and insensitivity, either may point to the other.
Bove, Carol M. Proust and Psychoanalytic Criticism: An Analysis
and a Transition of Doubrovsky's 'Place de la Madeleine.' Doctoral
dissertation, State U of New York at Binghamton, 1979.
See entry under Doubrovsky.
 Page 36
Boyer, Jay. "Cry Food: The Use of Food As a Comic Motif in the
Films of Charlie Chaplin." In The Material World in American
Popular Film, edited by Paul Loukides and Linda K. Fuller, 2437.
Bowling Green, OH: Popular Press, 1993.
Brahimi, Denise. "Albatross bouilli sauce piquante (Cap Horn,
1769)." Dix-huitième Siècle 15 (1983):91105.
Braun, Johann. "Eduard Gans als 'Goethe-Esser.'" Mannheimer
Berichte aus Forschung Lehre an der Universität Mannheim
(1981):50912.
Brawley, Peggy. "Cookies and Corpses Get Equal Time in Virginia
Rich's Delicious Whodunits. People Weekly 19 Dec. 1983:7375.
Rich's recipe-laced thrillers, The Cooking School Murders, The
Baked Bean Supper Murders and The Nantucket Diet Murders
contain a not-so-very-expert detective, the widow Potter, but she
is a fine cook. Homicide and gastronomy are packaged in the
series.
Brenman-Gibson, Margaret. Clifford Odets, American Playwright.
The Years from 1906 to 1940. NY: Atheneum, 1981.
The playwright as neurotic, full of self-contempt, suicidal, with a
drinking problem. Food deprivation and food intake are a steady
obbligato for him. Many of the casual exchanges in the play
being worked on center on eating and starving. In a diary,
coming out of a depression, he stipulated, "I am getting a great
joy out of eating these days. With the combination of an
objective meal and a subjective hunger tied up to my ego, I find
myself singing a piece of music."
Brienza, Susan D. "Volume VII of Tristram Shandy: A Dance of
Life." Dayton Review 10 (1974):5962.
Food is linked with sex in the course of Tristram's voyage.
Brill, Abraham A. "Poetry As an Oral Outlet." Psychoanalytic
Review 19 (1933):14567.
Oral outlet pleasures are available in a variety of ways: from
speaking with tongues, glossolalia, verbigerations of schizo-
 Page 37
phrenics, and the songs, hymns and prayers of Indians and
Eskimos through the monotonous repetition of meaningless
syllables and foolish rhymes by children, as well as the elegance
of the best of poets. Poets have always been associated with food
or the lack of it. Poetry is nothing but an oral outlet.
Brillat-Savarin, Jean Anthèlme. The Physiology of Taste or,
Meditations on Transcendental Gastronomy. Trans. M.F.K. Fisher.
New York: Heritage, 1949; Physiologie du goût. Paris:
Flammarion, 1825; Physiologie du goût, avec une lecture de
Roland Barthes. Paris: Hermann, 1975.
No gastronomic philosopher in the 19th century compared with
Brillat-Savarin in popularity and influence. His treatise inspired
Balzac's Le Physiologie du marriage, whose impact, in turn, on
Russian prose was enormous.
Brody, Paula. "Shylock's Omophagia: A Ritual Approach to The
Merchant of Venice." Literature and Psychology 17 (1967):22934.
Cannibalism as ritual.
Brombert, Victor. The Novels of Flaubert: A Study of Themes and
Techniques. Princeton, NJ: Princeton UP, 1966, 49ff.
A thematic approach to the symbolic aspects of food and meal
scenes.
Brosman, Catharine Savage. "Les nourritures sartriennes." In
Littérature et gastronomie. Papers in French Seventeenth-Century
Literature, vol. 17, edited by Ronald W. Tobin, 22963. Paris-
Tübingen-Seattle, 1985.
Brown, Cedric C. "The Shepherd, the Musician, and the Word in
Milton's Masque." Journal of English and German Philology 78
(1979):52244.
What is the meaning of Haemony, the talismanic herb of
Milton's Ludlow masque?
 Page 38
Brown, James W. ''Alimentary Discourse in Nineteenth-Century
Social Theory: Pierre Leroux, Etienne Cabet and Charles Fourier."
Dalhousie French Studies 11 (1986):7295.
The role which food and eating played in the construction of
model utopias is explored. Leroux is important for the
ideological influence he had on George Sand since he was
influential in getting her to adopt his socialist philosophy and to
popularize it in her novels. Cabet's Voyage en Icarie is a utopian
novel which depicts the importance of food distribution and
communal eating in a theoretical communistic social structure.
Fourier, perhaps the ultimate gastro-philosopher, accorded to
eating mores an essential role in the formation, the functioning,
and the institutions of his ideal society.
. Fictional Meals and Their Function in the French Novel,
17891848. Toronto: U of Toronto P, 1984.
Food operates in literary and cultural contexts simultaneously
and lends itself to semiotic analysis by virtue of its double
character as a sign and as a functional entity: food both signifies
and sustains life. The semiotic functions of the meal complex,
seen in Balzac, Sue, Sand, Hugo and Flaubert, are examined.
Their novels, portraying life in France between 1830 and 1848,
witness the apotheosis of alimentary and culinary consciousness,
gastronomy, and gastronomical discourse.
. "The Ideological and Aesthetic Functions of Food in Paul et
Virginie." Eighteenth-Century Life 4, no. 3 (1978):6167.
To fully comprehend and appreciate Bernardin de Saint Pierre's
gastronomical universe, the reader must view food and eating
 practices not so much in a sociological or typological context but
rather in a larger semio-aesthetic domain. In Paul et Virginie
food is charged with a metonymical and a metaphorical function.
. Introduction to special food issue, "Littérature et nourriture."
Dalhousie French Studies 11 (1986):47.
Posits a metaphoric and essential relationship between food and
literature, viewing them as twin "transformational and genera-
 Page 39
tive processes. In both instances, the world is endlessly
assimilated, transformed and remade. Phagos/Lagos."
. "Morsure as Metonym in Baudelaire's Les Fleurs du Mal."
Unpublished.
Explores the metonym of "biting" humor and irony in several of
the poems. Reference is made to Freudian orality (cannibalism,
oral sadism) and Bonnet's analysis of irony and le mordant.
. "A Note of Kitchens in Madame Bovary." USF Language
Quarterly, 17, no. 1/2 (1978):5556.
The functions of kitchens in the novel: as structural in serving as
the locus of meetings between Emma and the men in her life, and
as the semiotic function of signaling social and economic status
to Emma.
. "On the Semiogenesis of Fictional Meals." Romanic Review 69,
no. 4 (1978):32235; Paper read at MLA Convention, Winter 1974.
Discusses the great interest in the culinary aspects of fiction
among literary critics. "Whatever the intentions of the
gastrocritics may be, it is now both necessary and desirable to
view fictional meals in their dynamic interaction with
history. . . . In order to do so, the critical perspective must be
shifted from meals as a phenomena composed of substance to
meals as signs capable of communicating messages about food,
and ultimately about men and society in general."
Brown, Lynda. "Elder: 'A Good Udder to Dinner.'" PPC: Petits
Propos Culinaries 26 (1987):6064.
Elder is a form of tripe; more precisely, boiled cow's udder. Its
 finest literary hour appeared on October 11, 1660, when Samuel
Pepys, dining at the "Leg" in King Street, thought sufficiently of
their "good udder to dinner" to record it in his diary.
Bruhns, Gerda. "Küchenwesen und Mahlzeiten." Archäologica
Homerica. (Lieferung Q), Göttingen, Vol. 2, 1970.
 Page 40
Brumbaugh, Robert S., and Jessica Schwartz. Pythagoras and
Beans: A Medical Explanation." Classical World 73 (1980):42122.
Pythagoras's rule that his followers abstain from beans has been
a source of both popular and scholarly wonder. The authors
review many of the explanations for the prohibition, ranging
from the fact that beans were used as voting tokens in
democratic elections to the visual similarity of the bean to sex
organs. They favor, however, the common sense injunction that
many southern Italians cannot tolerate fava beans, for within a
few hours of eating them they develop a severe hemolytic
anemia, which may prove fatal.
Bryan, James E. "J.D. Salinger: The Fat Lady and the Chicken
Sandwich." College English 23 (1961):22629.
The Fat Lady is everyone, signifying the relationship of the one
to the many. She is "Christ Himself," suffering, quickening the
heart to sympathy. The stale chicken sandwich is suggestive of
the Eucharist, for when Franklin forces it on Ginnie, his
expression is such as to clearly represent the body of Christ.
Bryan, Margaret B. "Food Symbolism in A Woman Killed with
Kindness." Renaissance Papers 20 (1974):917.
Thomas Heywood carefully used the food-love metaphor in
dramatizing the affair of Anne and Wendoll. Anne's rejection of
food as the means of suicide is a thematically appropriate
expression of her remorse. Frankford's repeated use of food
imagery to describe his rival reveals him to be "a neurotic
husband who subconsciously invites his friend to cuckold him,"
and his pathological need to be cuckolded is a subconscious
 expression of his latent homosexual feelings toward Wendoll.
Bucknall, Barbara J. "From Material to Spiritual Food in À la
recherche du temps perdu." L'Esprit Créateur 11, no. 1
(1971):5260.
The excellent meals consumed by the narrator in childhood
predispose him to regard anything which pleases him, whether
domestic, esthetic or sexual, as edible. As he grows up, the
worldly
 Page 41
pleasures he enjoys are constantly accompanied by good food.
Making love is, for him, associated with eating, and one of the
reasons why love disappoints him is that he can not ingest his
beloved. The pleasures of society also appear gastronomic and,
when he eventually rejects them, he calls them a repellent food.
In involuntary memory and in art he finds true spiritual food,
which offers greater and more lasting pleasure than these other
foods.
Bunyard, Edward Ashdown, and Lorna Bunyard, eds. The
Epicure's Companion. New York: Dutton, 1937.
Food anthologies seem to appear at regular intervals and are
generally co-authored. This one is divided into three parts: Food,
Drink, and After Dinner. The last is an anthology of modes and
manners of the table through literary centuries.
Burgan, Mary. "Bringing up by Hand: Dickens and the Feeding of
Children." Mosaic 24, no. 3/4 (1991):6988.
Nowhere is Dickens's meshing of the quotidian, mimetic base
with symbolic significance more striking than in his depiction of
the feeding of children; nurture, or the lack thereof, inspires key
episodes in the childhoods of Oliver Twist, David Copperfield,
and Pip. An insistent home improvisor, Dickens incorporated his
domestic expertise into his fiction: thus his practical
understanding of getting, preparing and serving food was central
to the construction of his ideal of domestic economy. Burgan's
aim is to combine Victorian social history with psychology and
to suggest the way that Dickens's persistent domestic problems
gave a special urgency to his concern with the feeding of
children.
Burgess, Anthony. "The Syntax of Food Adds Spice to the
Language." New York Times 2 June 1982:C1+.
What people consider to be elegance or exactitude of the French
language is derived from the olfactory memory of palatal events.
French cuisine relates to French couture and both relate to
structuralist philosophy.
Buschinger, D. "La nourriture dans les romans Arthuriens
Allemands entre 1170 et 1210." In Manger et boire au moyen
 Page 42
âge, vol. 1, edited by Denis Menjot, 37789. Paris: Belles Lettres,
1984.
Food laws in the German works Erec, Iwein and Parsifal are
compared with their French counterparts Erec et Enide, Le
Chavalier au lion, and Le Roman de Perceval.
Byatt, A.S. " 'Sugar'/'Le sucre.' " In her Passions of the Mind.
Selected Writings, 1418. New York: Vintage, 1993.
In the Introduction to Chevalier's French translation of her
"Sugar," Byatt writes that when she "first saw the nature and
exactness and accuracy of his work," she felt "Le Sucre was a
new thing, a different piece of work, and indeed vision . . . and
that it was . . . both of my world and my words. . . . Le Sucre in
French is not sugar in English. The fact that words name things
differently in two languages is part of our knowledge that we
invent. But the fact that Jean-Louis Chevalier can find such
exact equivalents for my English feelings, knowledge, history,
shows that the idea of truthfulness and accuracy also have their
validity."
Bynum, Carolyn Walker. Holy Feast and Holy Fast: The Religious
Significance of Food to Medieval Women. Berkeley: University of
California Press, 1987.
Sheds light on the once opaque universe of food symbolism in
the lives and writings of medieval women. Spiritual motivation
and imagination are revealed through food imagery. Some
women chose food to fight the devil and the constraining culture
into which they were born. Or food served as a tool of parental
coercion. The act of fasting could be part of a prescription for
 religious self-management. And so it went.
Byrd, James W. Review of Let Noon Be Fair by Willard Motley.
Texas Folklore Society Publication 23 (1968):3132.
Notes on culinary description in Motley's novel, set in Mexico.
Cadet de Gassicourt, Charles Louis. Cours Gastronomique, ou les
Diners de Manant-Ville, Ouvrage Anecdotique, Philosophique et
Littéraire. Paris: Capelle et Renand, 1809.
 Page 43
Calame-Griaule, Genevieve. "Une Affaire de famille: Reflexions
sur quelques thèmes de 'cannibalisme' dans le contes africains."
Nouvelle Revue de Psychanalyse 6 (1972):171202.
An exposition of cannibal husbands, mothers, wives, daughters,
en fin, the entire family, in African folklore.
Calcott, Maria. A Scripture Herbal. London: Longmans, Bowen,
Green & Longmans, 1842.
Calta, Marialisa. "The Art of the Novel As Cookbook." New York
Times 17 Feb. 1993:C1+.
A celebration of the role of food and women novelists (Woolf,
Ephron, Shange, Esquivel, et al.) who work recipes into their
work.
Cameron, Elspeth. "Femininity, or Parody of Autonomy: Anorexia
Nervosa and The Edible Woman." Journal of Canadian Studies 20
(1985):4569.
Marian McAlpin's eating disorder in the Atwood novel.
Campbell, A.Y. "Pike and Eel: Juvenal 5, 103106." Classical
Quarterly 39 (1945):4648.
A discussion of the proper name of the fish in the Juvenal
passage.
Camporesi, Piero. The Magic Harvest, Food, Folklore and Society.
Oxford: Polity, 1993.
A wide-ranging account of the history of beliefs about food in
Europe, examining the social symbolism of food and its
associated rituals.
Candido, Joseph. "Dining Out in Ephesus: Food in The Comedy of
Errors." Studies in English Literature 30, no. 2 (1990):21741.
Plautus's Menaechmi is the source for a discussion on food and
its relation to social custom.
 Page 44
Canzoneri, Robert. Potboiler: An American Affair with LaCuisine.
San Francisco: North Point, 1989.
Capatti, Alberto. "La Cuisine de Sade à la Bastille." In
L'Imaginaire des nourriture, edited by Simone Vierne, 10314.
Grenoble: Presses Universitaires de Grenoble, 1989.
The erotic quality in food, via Sade.
Capozzi, Frank. "Food and Food Images in the Decameron."
Canadian Journal of Italian Studies, 10, no. 34 (1987):113.
Boccaccio employs food and food images to emphasize and
illustrate not only characters and social classes but also the
comedy or tragedy of a story. The world of Boccaccio is the
glorification of man's desire to live a pleasurable and exciting
life on earth, and one of the elements which complete and fulfill
the search for pleasures is the enjoyment of an epicurean dinner
or of a favorite dish, and wine drinking.
Carabine, Keith. "Eating Dog in Conrad's A Personal Record and
Razumov." Notes & Queries 38, no. 3 (1991):33637.
Passages about the slaying and eating of a dog are discussed in
their revisions and editing by Conrad.
Cargo, Robert T. "The Fruits of Love: An Image in Gustave
Flaubert, George Sand, and Guy de Maupassant." Nineteenth-
Century French Studies 11, no. 3/4 (1983):35053, 356.
Fruit imagery in Madame Bovary, La Mare au diable, and Bel-
Ami.
Carson, David L. "Ortolans and Geese: The Origin of Poe's 'Duc de
l'omelette.' " College Language Association Journal 8
(1965):27783.
The plot of the 'Duc' acquires meaning when related to aspects
of Poe's abortive career at the U.S. Military Academy. The food
at West Point was substandard, prompting Poe and a fellow
plebe to send out for some edibles at a neighboring tavern,
bartering a blanket and 4 pounds of candles for a bottle of
brandy and a gander.
 Page 45
Carter, Alexandria. "Aspectos antropológicos de la alimentación
humana en la literatura." Kañina: Revista de Artes y Letras de la
Universidad de Costa Rica 8, no. 1/2 (1984):97101.
Levi-Strauss' theories applied to eating in literature.
Carter, Ann Alexandra. "Food, Feasting and Fasting in the
Nineteenth-Century British Novel." Dissertation Abstracts
International 40 (1979):1479A.
Cary, Cecile Williamson. "The Iconography of Food and the Motif
of World Order in Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay." Comparative
Drama 13 (1979):15063.
Numerous references to food in Robert Greene's play
demonstrate the iconographical tradition and intellectual
background of the connection between food and world order.
Cary, Elisabeth Luther, and Annie M. Jones. Books and My Food.
Original Recipes with Literary Quotations for Every Day in the
Year. New York: Rohde & Haskins, 1904; New York: Moffat,
Yard, 1906.
For each of the 365 days of the year, a passage from some
literary scene by an English author is given, followed by a recipe
appropriate for the day.
Caskey, Noelle. "Interpreting Anorexia Nervosa." In The Female
Body in Western Culture: Contemporary Perspectives, edited by
Susan Rubin, 17589. Cambridge MA: Harvard UP, 1985.
A Jungian reading of the disease, which aligns anorexia with the
Persephone-Demeter myth.
Castro, Xavier. "Picadillo: Cultura e gastronomia." Grial: Revista
Galega de Cultura 29, no. 110 (1991):1.
Spanish culture and food as seen in Manuel Maria's Puga y
Parga.
 Page 46
Catalogue 21. London: Nigel Williams Books, 7 Waldeck Grove,
West Norwood, 21 Dec. 1993. Reviewed in Times Literary
Supplement 17 Dec. 1993:14.
A catalogue of responses by writers to supply a recipe for a
celebrity cookbook. Listed are holograph letters from, among
others, Anthony Burgess, Ian Fleming, Angus Wilson, Iris
Murdoch, and John Masefield. Elizabeth Bowen's refusal to
contribute amuses: "I absolutely loathe cooking . . . I think the
present obsession with cooking is rather awful: I'm convinced
that many people loathe it as much as I do, but haven't got the
nerve to say so. It's a hireling's job . . . "
Cavell, Stanley. "Knowledge As Transgression: Mostly a Reading
of It Happened One Night." Daedalus 109 (1980):14775.
A major thematic development in the film is based on food. The
angry refusal of food by Ellie is established as an angry refusal
of parental love and protection; the appreciative acceptance of
food in the auto camp cabin asserts itself as the acceptance of
intimate love. The film is about what people really hunger for.
. "What Does the Wolf Love? Coriolanus and the Interpretation of
Politics." In Shakespeare and the Question of Theory, edited by
Patricia Parker and Geoffrey Hartman, 145272. New York:
Methuen, 1985.
Cannibalism, food and politics.
Cawley, A.C. "The 'grotesque' feast in the Prima Pastorum."
Speculum 30 (1955):21317.
The shepherds' meal has come to be known as the "grotesque"
 meal or feast. But it is grotesque only in the sense that the author
achieves a humor of incongruity by mixing together aristocratic
and plebeian dishes.
Céard, Jean. "La Diétique dans la médecine de la Renaissance." In
Practiques et discours alimentaires à la Renaissance, edited by J.-
C. Margolin and R. Sauzet, 2136. Paris: Maisonneuve et Larose,
1982.
 Page 47
Chaffee-Sorace, Diane. "A Poetic Feast: Food Images in Góngora's
Satirical and Burlesque Poems." Symposium: A Quarterly Journal
in Modern Foreign Literatures 44, no. 2 (1991):12839.
Food burlesqued in Luis de Góngora y Argote's poetry.
Chamberlain, Leslie. "Rousseau's Philosophy of Food." PPCPetits
Propos Culinaires 14 (1966):916.
Rousseau recorded his fondness for unrefined country produce
and a near-vegetarian diet and pioneered a place for food in the
Romantic outlook by making it an essential part of self-
expression. His semi-autobiographical Confessions, the often
autobiographical novel The New Héloïse, and the pedagogical
treatise Emile all included their author's oenological and culinary
views. Rousseau was passionate in his dislike of meat and was
wont to quote the classics against its use. For him, food was just
another medium to express his ideal that the right way of life
was the "natural" way: insofar as the country diet was plainer
than that of the town-dweller it seemed conducive to a better life.
Chandler, Marilyn R. "Food and Eating in Light in August." Notes
on Mississippi Writers 18, no. 2 (1986):91101.
Food functions as a multivalent sign system. The preparation,
sharing, eating, rejection, and abuse of food reinforce and
illustrate Faulkner's notions of the economy of human relations.
Food is the currency of love and hate, of religion, of sex; it is
associated with female power and male violence, with money,
thus serving to express a wide variety of social attitudes.
Charbonnier, E. "Manger et boire dans l'Ysengrimus." In Manger
et boire au moyen âge, vol. 1, edited by Denis Menot, 40514. Paris:
Belles Lettres, 1984.
Food and drink play dramatic and emotional roles in human
lives. How the two elements affect beasts is explored in animal
literature.
Charney, Maurice. "The Imagery of Food and Eating in
Coriolanus." In Essays in Literary History, edited by Rudolf Kirk
 Page 48
and Charles F. Main, 3755. New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers UP,
1960.
Food and eating imagery is the most important and extensive
motif in the play, serving as commentary on the
plebeianpatrician conflict and on the function of war as a
devourer.
Charpentier, François. ''Le Symbolism de la nourriture dans le
Pantagruel." In Pratique et discours alimentaires à la Renaissance
(Acts du colloque de Tours de Mars 1979. Centre d'études
supérieures de la Renaissance), edited by Jean-Claude Margolin
and Robert Sauzet, 21931. Paris: Maisonneuve, 1982.
Scenes of eating and drinking play a significant role in Rabelais'
work, as do scatological depictions of the acts of urinating,
defecaring, and vomiting.
Chase, Dennis. "Pass the Peek Freans, Please: Some Food for
Thought in Composition Classes." College Language Association
Journal 31 (1988):30923.
The peculiar, idiosyncratic needs of writers for the taste and
smell of certain foods are peeked at. Johnson gorged on peaches,
Schiller needed the smell of apples rotting in his desk to write
effectively, etc. A discussion of a writing assignment for a
college comp course follows.
Châtelet, Noëlle. Le Corps à corps culinaire. Paris: Seuil, 1977.
The social anthropology of food and cooking, with an account of
the symbolism of kitchens, helpful adjuncts for an understanding
of the importance of food in French cooking.
. "Le Libertin à table." In Sade: Escrire la crise, edited by Michel
Camus and Phillippe Roger, 6783. Paris: 1983.
Chaudry, M.M. "Islamic Food Laws: Philosophical Basis and
Practical Implications. Food Technology 46 (1992):9293.
Based on the Koran and custom.
 Page 49
Chernin, Kim. The Hungry Self: Women, Eating and Identity. New
York: Harper, 1985.
A therapist discusses women and eating disorders, with frequent
references to literature and classical mythology.
. The Obsession. Reflections on the Tyranny of Slenderness. New
York: HarperCollins, 1982, 1994.
Many women are obsessed with food and fat instead of with
growth, wholesomeness and autonomy. In Atwood's The Edible
Woman, Marian bakes a cake shaped in the figure of a woman
and, after a lifetime suppressing her hunger for food, sex and
independence, devours the cake. "By eating the cake . . .
Marian has transcended futile symbolism of anorexia and
evolved instead the expressive symbolism of ritual."
Chesterton, G[ilbert] K. "On Eating and Sleeping." In his All I
Survey: A Book of Essays, 25661. New York: Dodd, 1933.
. "On Pigs." in The Pig Book, edited by Russell Ash. New York:
Arbor, 1985.
A dithyramb on the beauty of the much-maligned creature.
"There is no point of view from which a really corpulent pig is
not full of sumptuous and satisfying curves."
Chopin, Jean. "Oeuvres de Basile Naréjny." Revie Encyclopédique
44 (1829):11122.
Chiding Narézhny for the "profusion of gluttony" in his novels,
Chopin reproaches "the author for seating his characters too
often at table."
Christensen, Ann Caroline. "Private Supper/Public Feast. Gender,
Power, and Nurture in Early Modern England." Dissertation
Abstracts International 52, no. 11 (1992):3936A.
Food in relation to gender, hospitality and power, illustrated by
Ben Jonson and Bartholomew Fair.
 Page 50
Christian, R.F. "Tolstoy and the First Step." Scottish Slavonic
Review 20 (1993):716.
The ethics of vegetarianism in Tolstoy's Pervain stupen'.
"The Christmas Pudding." Editorial. British Medical Journal 4
(1973):692.
Calorimetry, wit and humor in a traditional British holiday
dessert.
Cim, Alfred. Le Diner des gens de lettres. Souvenirs littéraires.
Paris: Flammarion, 1903.
Cismaru, Alfred. "The Importance of Food in One Day in the Life
of Ivan Denisovich." San Jose Studies 9 (1983):99105.
Solzhenitsyn's undisputed masterpiece starkly renders the crucial
role food played in the Gulag.
Claiborne, Craig. "Epicure: What He Is and What He Isn't." New
York Times 26 Nov. 1979: B12.
Discusses A.J.A. Symons's elaborate definition of epicure. See
Symons entry.
. "Remembrance of the Food Proust Loved." New York Times 19
Sept. 1979: sec 21.
Proust's obsession with food is traced in an interview with
Shirley King, along with comments on her book, Dining with
Marcel Proust. Six Proustian recipes are given, including one for
the madeleine (of course).
Clarity, James F. "Finnegans Feast." New York Times 10 Apr.
1994:sec. 9:4.
Describes a new restaurant in Newman House on St. Stephen's
Green, a gathering place for writers and politicians. It might be
called, in Joycean terms, "a place to chewgapedream, a
restaurant set beneath floors of museumlike Georgian decoration
 Page 51
redolent with literary references." Not only did Joyce study at
Newman House from 1899 to 1902 but Gerard Manley Hopkins
taught Greek there and died in an upstairs room.
Clark, Eleanor. The Oysters of Locqmariaquer. New York:
Pantheon, 1964.
Nero claimed the ability to pinpoint the origin of his oysters by
taste. Pliny called oysters the "palm and pleasure of the table."
Montaigne, speaking of the oysters of Bordeaux, exulted that
"they are so agreeable, and of so high an order to taste that it is
like smelling violets to eat them." See Bolitho entry.
Clark, John R. "Frost, Foodstuff and Verfremdungseffekt." Notes
on Contemporary Literature, 12, no. 4 (1982):1012.
There are several instances in Frost's poetry where something
remote from the convivial or the domestic is electrifyingly
converted into the utensils and produce of cuisine and the
kitchen, and into carnivorous mastication. The transformation of
the unsavory into the succulent or the edible constitutes a jarring
effect that defies conventional good taste.
, and Anna Lydia Motto. "The Progress of Cannibalism in Satire."
Midwest Quarterly 25 (1984):17484.
Because cannibalism is a highly charged, taboo topic, the
vestiges of tales of man-eating hold a grim fascination.
Examples are from Ovid and Pindar down to Waugh, Mailer,
Vonnegut, Donleavy, Bellow, Marquez, Hawkes and Gardner.
Clark, Priscilla P. "Thoughts for Food, I: French Cuisine and
French Culture." French Review 49 (1975):3241.
Highlights the abundance of food, the great number and great
appetites of diners in French novels, plays, poems: from
Rabelaisian feasts, the banquet in Le Bourgeois gentilhomme,
the petite soupers of 18th-century novels, and Sadean orgies to
the laden tables of Balzac, Flaubert, Maupasssant, Zola, Proust,
Colette, et al. Dumas fils even included a recipe for mussel,
potato, and truffle salad in his play Francillon. The French
cuisine, with its elaborate rules and regulations, applies its code-
like Code civil to particular
 Page 52
situations. The stylization of nature, its aesthetization and
spiritualization, are its essence and an important part of French
culture. Gastronomy acquired new symbolic value as a sign of
democracy.
. "Thoughts for Food, II. Culinary Culture in Contemporary
France." French Review 49, (1975):198205.
The capitalist production of food is both a culinary and a culture
process.
Clark, William Ross. "The Hungry Mr. Dickens." Dalhousie
Review 36 (1956):25157.
Dickens' "tenacious interest in groceries and wine lists" is
evidence of his "good vulgar zest for food. Still, no one has
noticed, or noticed sufficiently, Dickens's food-and-drink
obsession." Dickens is unique in the frequency and specificity of
his references to both.
Classen, C. Joachim. "Horacea Cook?" Classical Quarterly 28
(1978):33348.
From Horace's fourth satire of the second book, precepts are
offered, all familiar from ancient and modern cookery books.
They concern the origin and nature of food and drinks and the
best manner of presentation, the wholesomeness or savouriness
of food, as well as the ingredients.
Clay, Diskin. "An Epicurean Interpretation of Dreams." American
Journal of Philology 101 (1980):34265.
The stuff an interpretations of dreams is made of.
Cobb, Nora. "Food As an Expression of Cultural Identity in John
Snow Wong and Songs for Jadina." Hawaii Review 12, no. 1
(1988):1216.
Alan Chong Lau's poetry compared to Wong's Fifth Chinese
Daughter: food and Asian-American identity.
 Page 53
Cockerham, Harry. "Gautier: From Hallucination to Super-natural
Vision." Yale French Studies 50 (1974):4254.
Eating, opium, and creativity in La Pipe d'opium and Le Club
des Hachichins.
Cody, John. "Emily Dickinson and Nature's Dining Room: An
Unusual Poet's Essential Hunger." Michigan Quarterly Review 7
(1968):24954.
References to hunger and food, with which Dickinson's poetry
abounds, probably stem from her life-long search for affection,
which her mother, preoccupied with grief, had denied her.
Cohen, Paula Marantz. "The Anorexic Syndrome and the
Nineteenth-Century Domestic Novel." In Disorderly Eaters. Texts
in Self-Empowerment, edited by Lilian R. Furst and Peter W.
Graham, 12539. University Park: Penn State UP, 1992. See also
portions of this article in her The Daughter's Dilemma: Family
Process and the Nineteenth-Century Domestic Novel. Ann Arbor:
U of Michigan P, 1991.
Richardson's Clarissa contains many of the elements that crop
up in anorexic case histories. And, as typified in Austen's
Mansfield Park, the heroines of most 19th-century novels are
anorexic daughters controlled to a greater or lesser degree in the
service of the family.
. "Christina Rossetti's 'Goblin Market': A Paradigm for Nineteenth-
Century Anorexia Nervosa." University of Hartford Studies in
Literature 17, no. 1 (1985):118.
The poem can be understood as the triumph of a pathological
 mode of thinking, for the underlying perspective is anorexia
nervosa, an approach which radically alters the traditional
reading of the poem.
Cole, J.A. "Sunday Dinners and Thursday Suppers: Social and
Moral Contexts of the Food Imagery in Women Beware Women."
In Jacobean Miscellany, edited by James Hogg,
 Page 54
8698. Salzburg: Institut für Anglistik und Amerikanistik, 1984.
Middleton's drama connects food in its social, sexual, and moral
contexts.
Cole, William, ed. And Be Merry! A Feast of Light Verse and a
Soupçon of Prose about the Joy of Eating. New York: Grossman,
1972.
The poetry includes Ben Jonson, Ogden Nash, Erica Jong, and
many in between. The illustrations are marvellous sepia prints of
eating activities.
Coletti, Theresa. "Design of the Digby Play of Mary Magdalene."
Studies in Philology 76, no. 40 (1979):31333.
Images of eating, banqueting, and nourishment, developed
throughout this medieval play, furnish a dominant motif.
Collas, Ion K. "Madame Bovary": A Psychoanalytic Reading,
2356. Geneva: Droz, 1985.
Emma is defined and confined by her position as wife and
mother. The fluctuations of her erratic eating is directly related
to her attempts to break out of the conventions prescribed for
her.
Collin, P.H. "Food and Drink in A la Recherche du temps perdu."
Neophilogus 54 (1970):24457.
The references to food, in association with both memory-process
and various characters, reflect their social level. Alcohol is
linked with social passion, especially in the affair with Albertine.
Collins, Angus P. "Food in Forster: Howard's End in the Context
of the Early Work." Studies in English Literature (Tokyo)
(1992):3960.
 Page 55
Collins, Philip, ed. Dickens: Interviews and Recollections. Totowa,
NJ: Barnes, 1981.
Reprints a description by Jane Carlyle of a Dickens dinner, and
notes his desire to write a cook book.
Collins, R. G. "Light in August: Faulkner's Glass Triptych." In The
Novels of William Faulkner, edited by R. G. Collins and K.
McRobbie, 97157. Winnipeg: U of Manitoba P, 1973.
Includes a brief discussion of the refusal of food by Joe
Christmas.
Colwin, Laurie. More Home Cooking. New York: HarperCollins,
1993.
The novelist turns frequently to children's literature for recipe
inspiration.
Combarieu, M. de. "Manger (et boire) dans le Roman de Renart."
In Manger et boire au moyen âge, vol. 1, edited by Denis Menjot,
41528. Paris: Belles Lettres, 1984.
Commager, Steele. "Food for Thought: A Feast of Reason. New
York Times 4 Jan. 1978; 22 Mar. 1978; 21 June 1978.
A three-part article on how words, originally associated with
food, have come into common parlance to mean quite something
else. Various words signifying a hodgepodge, such as farrago,
potpourri, ollapodrida, salmagundi, and gallimaufry, all derive
from the mingling of different foods and would be familiar to
anyone knowledgeable or sapientthat is, someone of taste (from
the Latin sapere, to taste). Among the etymological revelations
are words and phrases like red herring, humble pie, the
 ceremonial toast, carnival (Latin carnem levare, to take away
meat), a grain of salt, and many another amusing constructs.
Condé, Mary. "Fat Women and Food." In Beyond the Pleasure
Dome: Writing and Addition from the Romantics, edited by Sue
Vice et al., 12431. Sheffield, GB: Sheffield Academic P, 1994.
 Page 56
Conrad, Joseph. Preface to Handbook of Cookery for a Small
House by Jessie Conrad. Garden City: Doubleday, Page, 1926.
In the Preface to his wife's book, Conrad writes that of all the
books ever written, "those only that treat of cooking are, from a
moral point of view, above suspicion. The intention of every
other piece of prose may be discussed and even mistrusted; but
the purpose of a cookery book is one and unmistakable. Its
object can conceivably be no other than to increase the
happiness of mankind. . . . Good cooking is a moral agent. . . .
The decency of our life is for a great part of a matter of good
taste, of the correct appreciation of what is fine in simplicity.
The intimate influence of conscientious cooking is rendering
easy the processes of digestion, promotes the serenity of the
mind, the graciousness of thought, and that indulgent view of
our neighbours' failings which is the only genuine form of
optimism."
Cooper, Charles. The English Table in History and Literature.
London: Sampson Low, Marston, 1929.
Corbin, Alain. The Foul and the Fragrant: Odor and the French
Special Imagination. Cambridge: Harvard UP, 1986.
Smell features prominently in leading theories of life, disease,
the atmosphere, and in technologies of health. Although the
literary imagination from Balzac to Zola picked on smell to
signal disgust toward the masses, the Romantics used smell to
evoke the mysteries of love, reverie, and memory. Regional
populations exhale specific odors, a result of the kind of food
eaten.
Corfis, Ivy A. "The Count of Barcelona Episode and French
Customary Law in Poema de mio Cid." La Corónica: Spanish
Medieval Language and Literature Journal and Newsletter, 12, no.
2 (1984):16977.
Cornwall, Edward. "What the Ancient Greeks Ate." American
History 9 (1937):3033.
Data are derived from Aristophanes, Homer et al.
Corti, Lillian. "Medea and Beloved: Self-Definition and Abortive
Nurturing in Literary Treatments of the Infantici-
 Page 57
dal Mother." In Disorderly Eaters. Texts in Self-Empowerment,
edited by Lilian R. Furst and Peter W. Graham, 6177. University
Park: Penn State UP, 1992.
Spans the time from Euripides to Toni Morrison to show the role
of fasting in the figure of the infanticidal mother whose power
resides precisely in her control of the caring functions. Medea
and Beloved are works in which social patterns of disruptive
nurturing are inseparable from the problem of diffuse ego
boundaries in the individual.
Cosman, Madeleine Pelner. Fabulous Feasts: Medieval Cookery
and Ceremonies. New York: Braziller, 1976.
One hundred recipes from old cookbooks are literary sources,
detailing fascinating lore, customs, and manners about food in
medieval Europe. The old physiology of the four humors had its
own approach to balanced nutrition. The virtues of a moderate
diet were much preached. The poor, elderly widow in the
Canterbury Tales, living on milk, brown bread, broiled bacon,
and sometimes an egg or two, never worried about apoplexy or
gout. However, then even more than now, conspicuous
consumption took precedence over temperate ideals.
Cosnier, Colette. "Gastronomie de Proust." Europe: Littéraire
Mensuelle 496, no. 97 (1970):15260.
Cottret, Monique. "Le cuisine Janséniste." Dix-huitième Siècle 15
(1983):10714.
Courtine, Robert J. Madame Maigret's Recipes. New York:
Harcourt, 1975.
 A collection of workable recipes from the kitchen of Louise
Maigret, wife of Georges Simenon's gourmand detective,
Inspector Maigret. There are reasons why PIs and policemen
love good food.
. The Nero Wolfe Cookbook. Baltimore: Penguin, 1983.
Fritz Brenner, Wolfe's French-speaking Swiss chef, requires
unusual ingredients for his entrees, just as his boss frequently
uses unusual measures to get his man/woman.
 Page 58
. Zola à table. Paris: Laffront, 1978.
A gourmet's snobbish perspective on Zola's lack of taste at the
dinner table.
, and Jean Desmur. Anthologie de la littérature gastronomique. Les
Écrivains à table. Paris: Trévise, 1970.
Cox, Helen. Mr. & Mrs. Charles Dickens Entertain at Home.
Exeter: Pergamon, 1970.
Recipes from the Dickens household with comments on the
novelist's depiction of food and his literary parties.
Craik, W. A. Jane Austen in Her Time. London: Nelson, 1969.
A richly detailed picture of the domestic contexts of Austen's
novels. A chapter entitled ''The Trivial Round" details the
organization of the day around meals and gives information
about menus.
Cranmer, Jean. "Escargots and Oysters on the Half-Shell: Francis
Ponge a la carte." Romanic Review 76, no. 4 (1985):42943.
Food imagery in Ponge's Le Parti pris des choses.
Crist, Larry S. "Gastrographie et pornographie dans les fabliaux."
In Continuations: Essays on Medieval French Literature and
Language, edited by Norris J. Lacy and Gloria Torrini-Robin,
25160. Birmingham, AL: Summa, 1989.
Sexuality and food in The Fabliau.
Cronin, Catherine L. M. "John Ford and His Circle: Coterie Values
and the Language of Ford's Theatre." Dissertation Abstracts
International 52, no. 6 (1991):1944A45A.
Deals with Ford's The Broken Heart.
 Page 59
Cummings, Thayer. "Sherlock Holmes: Gourmet of Gourmand?"
Baker Street Journal 23 (1973):102.
There are times when Holmes, busy with investigations, gobbles
food gluttonously. However, when at leisure he can order
fastidiously, as in "The Adventure of the Noble Bachelor."
Cunningham, Scott. The Magic in Food: Legends, Lore and
Spellwork. St. Paul, MN: Llewellyn, 1991.
A gung-ho! book on food magic in many cultures.
Cunningham, Valentine. In the Reading Gaol. Oxford: Black-well,
1994.
The amalgamation of word and world is the condition of all
writing; the duality of language is made of both wordy and
worldly things which interpenetrate. An example is Marlow's
smile in Heart of Darkness: "like an empty Huntley and Palmer
biscuit tin." Cunningham reminds us "of the importance of
biscuits in Jude the Obscure, Murphy and Finnegans Wake
('Huntler and Pumar's animal alphabites')." A brief history of
Huntley and Palmer's biscuits, the very biscuit of Empire, is
given. Their main factory was at Reading where Oscar Wilde
was, of course, imprisoned at Reading Gaol.
Cussler, Margaret, & LeGive, Mary L. 'Twixt the Cup and the Lip.
Psychological and Socio-Cultural Factors Affecting Food Habits.
New York: Twayne, 1952.
Ascribing superior qualities to the ascetic and inferior qualities
to the gluttonous is typical of the traditional attitude towards
overeating and undereating found in contemporary and older
 societies. Foodways and folkways are responsive to social status,
income, occupation, and race.
DaCosta, F. "La Cuisine et la table dans l'oeuvre de Marcel
Proust." Bulletin de la Sociètè des Amis de Marcel Proust et des
Amis de Combray (1976):26.
 Page 60
Dahl, Felicity, and Roald Dahl. Memories with Food at Gypsy
House. New York: Viking, 1991.
A ragout of anecdotes by the writer and his wife about his family
and the meals enjoyed at their farmhouse.
Dahlke, Manfred. "Julian Tuwims Gedicht Krwawy chleb. Ein
Rätselgedicht?" Zeitschrift für Slavische Philologie 49
(1989):4150.
Bread and the passion of Christ.
Dalby, Andrew. "The Banquet of Philoxemus: A New Translation
with Culinary Notes." PPC: Petits Propos Culinaires 26
(1987):2836.
A poem, the Banquet, describes in flowery and highly literary
detail an elaborate meal that might have taken place in a coastal
Greek city in the early 4th century B.C.
D'Arms, J. H. "Control, Companionship and Clientela: Some
Social Functions of the Roman Communal Meal." Echos du monde
classique 28 (1984):32748.
Davey, Lynda A. "Littérature gastronomique et traités d'economie
domestique: Les dits et les non-dits de la classe bourgeoise."
Dalhousie French Studies 11 (1986):2233.
Describes the extent to which gastro-littérature defines the
Bourgeoisie in 19th-century France.
. La Littérature romanesque et la littérature gastronomique.
Doctoral dissertation, U of Montreal; 1986.
Centers on the description and analysis of food in 19th-century
 French literature and culture. A semiocultural approach, based
on readings of Balzac, Flaubert, Stendhal et al.
. "Les Manières de table dans le roman français du XIXe siècle.
Canadian Folklore Canadien 12, no. 1 (1990):2937.
 Page 61
David, Elizabeth. A Book of Mediterranean Food. Baltimore:
Penguin, 1988, 1955.
A recipe book, with each chapter headed by a literary quote.
. An Omelette and a Glass of Wine. New York: Sifton/Viking,
1985; Baltimore: Penguin, 1986.
A collection of food journalism written between 1950 and 1985,
demonstrating the writer's polished language and feeling for the
social ambiance of a dish.
. "The Spartan Syssitia and Plato's Laws." American Journal of
Philology 99 (1978):48695.
The Syssitia, or common mess hall, was a characteristic
institution of Sparta and Crete. The citizens of Sparta had a basic
duty to pay the dues necessary to keep the mess hall going.
These common meals were for both sexes.
Davidson, Alan. Dumas on Food. London: Folio Society, 1978.
An abridgement and translation of the monumental Le Grand
Dictionnaire de cuisine.
. "Dumas père, chef extraordinaire." Virginia Quarterly Review 55
(1979):490500.
Davidson, a one-time Ambassador to Laos and the author of a
number of books on fish and seafood, here details the
development of the writing and publication of Dumas's Le
Grand Dictionnaire de cuisine. Traces Dumas's prowess in the
kitchen through recourse to George Sand's diary, Gabriel Feiry's
biography of Dumas (1883), and Vandam's memoir, inter alia.
Davies, Elizabeth. "Originality and Imitation in Four Poems by
Saint-Amant." Journal of European Studies 10 (1980):114.
Davis, Delmer. "From Eggs to Stew: The Importance of Food in
Two Popular Narratives of Betty MacDonald." In Cook-
 Page 62
ing by the Book: Food in Literature and Culture, edited by Mary
Anne Schofield, 11424. Bowling Green, OH: Bowling Green
State U Popular P, 1989.
MacDonald's three best-selling memoirs, The Egg and I, The
Plague and I, and Anybody Can Do Anything are all
compulsively centered on food.
Davis, Joy. "The Rituals of Dining in Edith Wharton's The Age of
Innocence." Midwest Quarterly 34 (1993):46580.
Wharton uses occasions of dining to dissect the often vicious
underside of outwardly polite ritual in the Victorian age.
Beneath the complex etiquette of their formal dinners, she saw
people torn by rivalries, revolts, hostilities, and betrayals.
Davis, Nina Cox. "Indigestion and Edification in the Guzmán de
alfarache." MLN 104 (1989):30414.
The insistent repetition of metaphors of ingestion, digestion, and
defecation provides a profound continuity to the narration of
Mateo Aléman's picaresque novel, centering on Books 1 and 2 of
Part I.
Dean, Michael P. "Recipes, Repasts and Regionalism: Marjorie
Kinnan Rawling's Cross Creek Cookery and 'Our Daily Bread.' " In
Cooking by the Book: Food in Literature and Culture, edited by
Mary Anne Schofield, 10713. Bowling Green, OH: Bowling Green
State U Popular P, 1989.
"Our Daily Bread," the longest chapter in Rawling's memoir,
Cross Creek, is pegged to her skill as a Floridian regional cook
and entertainer.
de Armas, Frederick A. "A Banquet of the Senses: The
Mythological Structure of Persiles y Sigismunda, III." Bulletin of
Hispanic Studies 70, no. 4 (1993):40314.
The banquet in Cervantes' fiction.
DeGrandis, Rita. "The First Colonial Encounter in El entenado by
Juan Saer: Paratextuality and History in Postmod-
 Page 63
ern Fiction." Latin American Literature Review 21 (1993):3038.
DeGroot, Roy Andries. "Alexander Duma (Père) Invites You to the
Feast of No. 1." Esquire 73 (1970):12225+.
Deighton, Len. ABC of French Food. London: Century
Hutchinson, 1989; New York: Bantam, 1990.
A truncated alphabet-type work by the noted writer of suspense
novels, describing French foods, defining French terms
(auberge, chambré) and rendering brief bios of worthy chefs.
Del Conte, Anna. "Spaghetti Fictions." In her Portrait of Pasta,
6876. New York: Paddington, 1970.
Legends about pasta from Cereo and Vulcan to contemporary
stories for children and adults.
Deleuze, Gilles. Proust et les signes. Paris: Presses universitaires
de Paris, 1976.
Démoris, René. "Chardin ou la cuisine en peinture." Dix-huitième
Siècle 15 (1985):13754.
D'Episcopo, Francesco. "Le regole della gola." In Manger et boire
au moyen âge, vol. 2, edited by Denis Menjot, 101103. Paris:
Belles Lettres, 1984.
Derys, Gaston. L'Art d'Etre Gourmand. Paris: 1929.
Famous gastronomes and creative people record 290 favorite
recipes. Among them are Dumas, père et fils, Sand, Cocteau.
Detienne, Marcel "La Table de Lycaon." MLN 106, no. 4
(1991):74250.
Dickens, Cedric. Dining with Dickens. Goring-on-Thames, GB:
Elvendon, 1984.
Dickens' grandson. See also his Drinking with Dickens in the
Drink section.
 Page 64
Dickson, Colin. "L'Invitation de Montaigne au banquet de la vie:
'De l'expérience'." In Mélanges sur la littérature de la Renaissance
à la mémoire de V. 1. Saulnier, edited by Pierre-George Castex,
501509. Geneva: Droz, 1984.
Dickstein, Morris. Review of Günter Grass' The Flounder. New
York Times Book Review 12 Nov. 1978: 12, 66.
A rough but elaborate historical cookbook could be extracted
from the mounds of Grass' data. The Flounder is structured
around the 9 months of the narrator's wife's pregnancy, which
parallel the 9 cooks of history. It contains a dazzling variety of
dishes as in any literary menu. What stands up as vividly
authentic is its original conception, the use of culinary and
sexual history as a vehicle for history. The cooks are all
obsessive hedonists, ascetics, patriots, all mute but enduring
witnesses to the special horror of their age.
Didier, Béatrice. "La Nourriture dans les romans d'Isabelle de
Charrière." Dix-huitième Siècle. 15 (1983):18797.
Didi-Huberman, Georges. "Disparates sur la voracité." MLN 106,
no. 4 (1991):76579.
Dietrich, Carol E. "The Raw and the Cooked: The Role of Fruit in
Modern Poetry." Mosaic 24, no. 3/4 (1991):12744.
The type of food which most emphatically conveys the import of
the sensory-sensuous-sensual configuration is fruit, for fruit is
regarded as a sensory, sensuous, and sensual object. To
demonstrate this, Dietrich cites MacLeish, William Carlos
Williams, D. H. Lawrence, Wallace Stevens, and then expands
on Tony Harrison's poem "A Kumquat for John Keats."
Digby, Joan, and John Digby. Food for Thought: An Anthology of
Writings Inspired by Food. New York: Morrow, 1987.
A kaleidoscopic meander through jottings on food by Daudet, de
la Mare, M.F.K. Fisher, Barthes, Rimbaud, Sillitoe, Ogden Nash,
etc.
 Page 65
Dilworth, Thomas. "Cowper's 'Lines Written During a Period of
Insanity.' " Explicator 42, no. 2 (1984):710.
The last three stanzas of the poem develop a motif of eating. The
prospect of being devoured by hell and by the earth is reversed
but made more dreadful by the poet's being "fed with judgment."
Being fed is worse than being eaten.
Dodd, Elizabeth. " 'No, She Said, She Did Not Want a Pear':
Women's Relation to Food in To the Lighthouse and Mrs.
Dalloway." In Virginia Woolf: Themes and Variations, edited by
Vara Neverow-Turk and Mark Hussey, 15057. New York: Pace
UP, 1993.
Dombrowski, Daniel A. "Eating and Spiritual Exercises: Food for
Thought From Saint Ignatius and Nikos Kazantzakis." Christianity
and Literature 34, no. 4 (1983):2532.
Loyola's Ejercicios espirituales and Kazantzakis's Salvatores
Dei: Asketike are compared for eating and spirituality.
. "Thoreau, Sainthood and Vegetarianism." American
Transcendental Quarterly 60 (1986):2536.
"Thoreau's vegetarian position makes sense and can be given a
rational defense. His approach to vegetarianism exemplifies a
type of sainthood that forces all moral agents to at least consider
the possibility that meat-eating is morally reprehensible."
Vegetarianism, he felt, purified the soul, and practically
speaking, eating meat was unclean.
Donaghey, B. S. "The Chinese Restaurant Story Again. An
Antipodean Version." Lore & Language 2, no. 8 (1978):2426.
An Australian version of the Chinese restaurant story by a
Queensland poet. His poem "My Other Chinese Cook" is
included.
 Page 66
Donaldson, Scott. "Supermarket and Superhighway: John
Cheever's America." Virginia Quarterly Review 62 (1986):65458.
Implicit in Cheever's stories is that food, entertainment, and
homes have become standardized and tasteless. Liquor and drugs
anesthetize against the fear of death. Supermarkets and
superhighways are deadly pathways in their stupefying effect.
Donaldson, Susan V. "Consumption and Complicity in Sheila
Bosworth's Almost Innocent." Southern Quarterly 30, no. 2/3
(1992):11322.
In the novel Almost Innocent, deliberate connections exist
between the New Orleans setting, with its famous cookery, and
the working of the narrative, "between consuming food and
consuming narrative." Food and narrative become nearly
interchangeable for the protagonist, for what Clay-Lee Calvert
learns from the strange twinning of food and narrative is the
highly ambiguous nature of eating and of listening to stories.
"Indeed, cookery and storytelling in the novel are singularly
unsuccessful in containing the ravenous desires to consume and
incorporate."
Doubrovsky, Serge. La Place de la madeleine: ecriture et fantasme
chez Proust. Paris: Mercure de France, 1974. Review by Michael
R. Finn, French Review 50 (1976):35051.
The madeleine is interpreted as a multi-faceted but nevertheless
wholly sexual symbol: of the mother, of the female organ, to be
eaten as sustenance, to be eaten to destroy the mother, to absorb
her, finally to expel her as a new and authentic creation of the
self. The madeleine is matriarchal in the Freudian sense.
Doueihi, Milad, ed. Special food issue: "Cultural Representations
of Food." MLN 106, no. 4 (1991):741893.
These essays were originally presented at the Cultural
Representation of Food colloquium hosted by the French
Department at the Johns Hopkins University in 1991.
. "Cor ne Edito." MLN, 108, no. 4 (1993):696709.
The legend of the eaten heart in Italian literature.
 Page 67
. "Elephantine Marriage: The Elephant and Devout Table
Manners." MLN 106 (1991):78092.
A resemblance between sexual pleasures and eating is shown in
the two central works of Saint François de Sales' the
Introduction à la vie dévote (1608) and the Traité de l'amour de
Dieu (1616).
. "The Lure of the Heart." Stanford French Review 14, no. 1/2
(1990):5168.
Renaut de Beaujeu's poem "Lai d'Ignaure" brings out a
discussion of the eating of heart, the relationship to sexuality,
and transgression.
Douglas, Mary. "Deciphering a Meal." Daedalus 101, no. 1
(1972):6181; In her Implicit Meanings. Essays in Anthropology,
24975. London: 1975. In Myth, Symbol and Culture, edited by
Clifford Geertz. New York: Norton, 1978.
If food is a code, where is the precoded message? A code affords
a general set of possibilities for sending particular messages. If
food is treated as a code, the message will be found in the
pattern of social relations expressed: hierarchy, inclusion and
exclusion, boundaries, and transactions. The meaning of a meal
is found in a system of repeated analogies. Old Testament
dietary codes exemplify the semantics of food-related categories.
. "Food As a System of Communication." In her In the Active
Voice. London: Routledge, Kegan Paul, 1982.
From Culpeper to Beeton and Elizabeth David, from Brillat-
Savarin to the Larousse Gastronomique, the recipe is seldom left
 to speak for itself.
Dove-Rume, Janine. "Scatology and Eschatology: Digestive
Process and Occult Transmutation in Melville's Moby Dick; Or,
The Whale." Letterature d'America: Revista Trimestrale 6, no. 27
(1985):6786.
Duke, James. Medicinal Plants of the Bible. Buffalo: Trade-Medic
Books, 1983.
Pharmacological properties of plants enumerated in the Bible.
 Page 68
Dumas, Alexandre. Dictionary of Cuisine, edited and translated by
Louis Colman. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1958.
''After more than 500 volumes, I want to close my literary career
with a book on cooking," Dumas wrote his publisher, "a book
containing both wit and learning." This abridgement helps
spread the word.
. Le Grand Dictionnaire de cuisine. Paris: Lemerre, 1873.
This is the last work of Dumas, who died before it was
published.
. Dumas on Food: Selections from 'Le Grand Dictionnaire de
cuisine,' edited by Alan Davidson and Jane Davidson. New York:
Oxford UP, 1987.
. Petit Dictionnaire de cuisine. Paris: Lemerre, 1882.
Preceding the dictionary in "Un mot au public," Dumas stated
that the work was to be "le couronnement d'une oeuvre littéraire
ou cinq cents volumes."
. Propos d'Art et de cuisine. Paris: Calmann-Levy, 1977.
In this sketch, Dumas tells that he could do his own cooking
even under primitive conditions, as his mother did hers.
Dumonceaux, Pierre. "Cuisine et dépaysement dans l'oeuvre de
Jules Verne." Europe: Revue Littéraire Mensuelle 595596
(1978):12737.
Dunford, Terrance. "Consumption of the World: Reading, Eating,
and Imitation in Every Man Out of His Humour." English Literary
Renaissance 14 1984:13147.
 A satirical interpretation of Ben Jonson's drama.
Dupont, Florence. Le Plaisir et la loi. Paris: Maspéro, 1977.
Durlong, Robert M. "Deceit and Digestion in the Belly of Hell." In
Allegory and Representation, edited by Stephen
 Page 69
Jay Greenblatt, 6193. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins UP, 1981.
Throughout Dante's Inferno the difference between the
individual body and the social body seems tenuous, and at the
belly of Hell, the analogy between microcosm and macrocosm,
inside and outside, collapses.
Durrani, Osman. " 'Here Comes Everybody': An Appraisal of
Narrative Technique in Günter Grass's Der Butt." Modern
Language Review 75 (1980):81022.
Comments on German, British, and American reviews of The
Flounder. According to Anthony Burgess, it is "not a wine and
garlic book but a beer and dill one." But the critical attempts at
literary analysis seem to be restricted to the narrative technique
and the use of the flounder motif.
Duval, Edwin M. "Lessons From the New World: Design and
Meaning in Montaigne's Des cannibales (I:31) and Des coches
(III:6)." Yale French Studies 64 (1983):95112.
Five perspectives from which Montaigne viewed and judged the
cannibals in America: They are barbarians; they are savages (or
natural); they are barbarians but less cruel than civilized
Europeans; they are not savages because they are valiant in war;
they are not barbarians because their poetry is just as artistic as
European poetry.
Dvorak, Angeline Godwin. "Cooking As Mission and Ministry in
Southern Culture: The Nurturers of Clyde Edgerton's Walking
Across Egypt, Fanny Flagg's Fried Green Tomatoes at the Whistle
Stop Cafe and Anne Tyler's Dinner at the Homesick Restaurant."
Southern Quarterly 30, no. 2/3 (1992):9098.
Why is cooking so intimate to Southerners and so ostentatious in
Southern culture? The novels cited portray a tradition of
nurturance that draws significantly upon regional history and
social patterns. Whereas Edgerton and Flagg depict characters
"for whom food and feeding people form the central core of the
culture," Tyler's novel portrays the absence of nurturance and its
woeful consequences.
 Page 70
Eben, Michael C. "Heinrich Böll: The Aesthetic of Breadthe
Communion of the Meal." Orbis Litterarum: International Review
of Literary Studies 37 (1982):25573.
Spiritual craving and physical hunger are closely related themes
in Böll's work. The breaking of bread is an act of fellowship and
an expression of human sentiment and concern.
Eckard, Paula Gallant. "Family and Community in Anne Tyler's
Dinner at the Homesick Restaurant." Southern Literary Journal 22,
no. 2 (1990):3344.
Many facets of family relationships are examined. As in Carson
McCullers's The Ballad of the Sad Cafe, a restaurant serves as a
focal point that represents a gathering of community. The
customers in both come to the cafe and the restaurant seeking
family connections that have been lost to modern life.
Edmunds, L. "Ancient Roman and Modern American Food: A
Comparative Sketch of Two Semiological Systems." Comparative
Civilizations Review 5 (Fall 1980):5268.
Edson, Russell. "Portrait of the Writer As Fat Man: Some
Subjective Ideas or Notions on the Cure and Feeding of Prose
Poems." In Claims for Poetry, edited by Donald Hall, 95103. Ann
Arbor: U of Michigan P, 1982.
As the title indicates, a very fat person is troubled by and aware
of people's bulk, whose "novel is to be about a writer writing a
novel about a writer writing a novel. . . . "Persuasively poignant
insights into the fat man sitting before his typewriter.
Edwards, John, ed. The Roman Cookery of Apicius: A Treasury of
Gourmet Recipes and Herbal Cookery. Point Roberts, WA: Hartley
& Marks, 1984.
Translation of De re coquinaria and early Roman works to 1800,
adapted for the modern kitchen.
Edwards, Simon. "Anorexia Nervosa Versus the Fleshpots of
London: Rose and Nancy in Oliver Twist." Dickens Studies
 Page 71
Annual 19 (1990):4964. Paper delivered at Dickens Conference,
U California, Santa Cruz, Aug. 1987.
Interaction of food, sexuality, and identity in the novel. London
streets are imagined as intestinal tracts.
Egan, M. F. "Dinner with Novelists." Critic 20 (1892):358.
Egerton, March, ed. Since Eve Ate Apples. Quotations on Feasting,
Fasting & Food. Portland, OR: Tsunami P, 1994.
Ehnert, Rolf, et al. "Essen und Trinken als Thema einer
kontrastiven Landeskunde." Bielefeld Beiträge zur
Sprachlehrforschung 1 (1981):74109.
Eilon, Daniel. "The Modest Proposer's American Acquaintance."
Review of English Studies 36, no. 144 (1985):53841.
The American is something of an authority on the flavor,
texture, and nutritional value of human flesh.
Eisler, Robert. "Der Fisch als Sexualsymbol." Imago 3
(1914):16593.
Elkins, Mary J. "Dinner at the Homesick Restaurant: Anne Tyler
and the Faulkner Connection." In The Fiction of Anne Tyler, edited
by Ralph C. Stephens, 11935. Jackson: UP of Mississippi, 1990.
Ezra's restaurant is a substitution for reality. He welcomes
people with needs, for his ministry to feed others simultaneously
achieves his own mission to restore a personal sense of home
and nurture himself.
Elkort, Martin A. The Secret Life of Food: A Feast of Food and
Drink History, Folklore and Fact. Los Angeles: Tarcher, 1991.
A potpourri of anecdotes, definitions, famous feasts, and a
timeline of food in history.
 Page 72
Elledge, W. Paul. "Byron's Hungry Sinner: The Quest Motif in
Don Juan." Journal of English and German Philology 69
(1970):113.
Oral gratification is the basis for the incessant scenes of eating
and drinking in Don Juan. The polarized structure of the oral
quest juxtaposed with instability, as famine with abundance, is
condensed in the longboat scene in Book II.
Ellenbogen, Glenn C., ed. Oral Sadism and the Vegetarian
Personality. New York: Brunner, 1986.
A collection of zany and offbeat, lampooning essays from past
issues of the Journal of Polymorphous Perversity. The title essay
is a savage critique of those who prefer milled wheat to meat. In
it, the writer proposes a new diagnostic category, Vegetarian
Personality Disorder, the essential features of which include "a
severe preoccupation with food consumption, schizoid-like
inability to empathize with certain living organisms (usually
vegetables) . . . paranoid suspiciousness as to content of the
dinner plate, and impaired social relationships, particularly in
restaurant settings, due to rigidity in eating patterns."
Ellis, Deborah S. "Margery Kempe and the Virgin's Hot Candle."
Essays in Arts and Sciences 14 (1985):111.
Eating in The Book of Margery Kempe.
Ellis, Helen B. "Food, Sex, Death, and the Feminine Principle in
Keats's Poetry." English Studies in Canada 6 (1980):5674.
In poem after poem, and in Keats's letters as well, feasting and
sexuality are closely equated, so much so that eating and
 drinking become persistent metaphors for the hero's relationship
to his mistress.
Ellis, Keith. "Images of Sugar in English and Spanish Caribbean
Poetry." Ariel: A Review of International English Literature 24, no.
1. (1993):14959.
 Page 73
Ellmann, Maud. The Hunger Artists. Starving, Writing and
Imprisonment. Cambridge: Harvard UP, 1993; London: Virago,
1993.
Literary themes of starvation and eloquence abound in Fielding,
Dickinson, Plath, Yeats, Coetzee, Hamsun and Soyinka. Real
and literary hungers are part of a phenomenology or poetics of
self-starvation. They are all performances of hunger that can be
analyzed aesthetically. Ellmann sees poetic process in the very
act of eating: "Digestion is a kind of fleshly poetry, for metaphor
begins in the body's transubstantiation of itself."
Ellmann, Richard. James Joyce. New York: Oxford UP, 1959.
Nearly 200 references to food in the biography indicate Joyce's
endless fascination with food.
Ellwanger, George Herman. The Pleasures of the Table. An
Account of Gastronomy from Ancient Days to Present Times, with
a History of Its Literature, Schools and Most Distinguished Artists,
Together with Some Special Recipes, and Views Concerning the
Aesthetics of Dinners and Dinner-Giving. London: Heinemann,
1902; NY: Doubleday, Page, 1902; Detroit: Singing Tree, 1969.
Two of the 12 chapters are "With Lucullus and Apicius," and
"From Carême to Dumas."
Emerson. O. B. "Shakespeare's Use of Food in the Historical
Plays." Journal of the American Dietetic Association 39
(1961):602604.
The characters in the historical plays have a healthy interest in
food and drink. The great protagonists usually refer to food in
the generic sensea feast, a banquet, a bowl of wine, food,
sweetswhile characters of lower rank more often refer to specific
items of fooda cup of Madeira, a cold capon's leg, eggs, butter, a
gammon of bacon, stewed prunes, a good dish of prawns. The
psychologic reaction to food is the natural expression of the
mental processes of the characters and its significance is
explored.
 Page 74
Emily Dickinson. Profile of the Poet and Cook. Amherst, MA: E.D.
Cookbook, 1981.
Selected recipes by the guides at Dickinson's home.
Emmison, Frederick George. Tudor Food and Pastime. London:
Benn, 1964.
Erasmus. Cinq Banquets, translated and edited by J. Chomarat and
D. Menager. Paris: Vrin, 1981.
Erman, Michel. "Des Mots et des mets: Gastronomie et littérature."
Revue Francophone de Louisiane 3, no. 1 (1988):2932.
. "Proust et les metamorphose du goût." Bulletin de la Société des
Amis de Marcel Proust et des Amis de Combray 38 (1988):6473.
Evans, Robley. " 'Or Else This Were a Savage Spectacle': Eating
and Troping Southern Culture." Southern Quarterly 30, no. 2/3
(1992):14149.
The primitive oral act of eating is transformed by turning it into
"dining," the ritual preparation of food by its consumption. But if
the act of eating makes tropes of sexual, social, and political
readings, it can be used to enforce social identity as well as to
subvert it. Many Southern writers have used the trope of eating,
with its corollaries of cooking and dining, to undermine
conceptions of identity and value. Tennessee Williams is a case
in point.
Faber, M.D. "The Character of Jimmy Porter: An Approach to
Look Back in Anger." Modern Drama 13 (1970):6777.
Porter is fixated at an oral stage of development, as witness his
 frequent references to eating and drinking, his dependence on
pipe and trumpet, and his analogies between sex and eating.
Fairley, Barker. "Heine and the Festive Board." University of
Toronto Quarterly 36 (1967):20919.
 Page 75
There can hardly be anywhere in the whole region of life that
Heine is not prepared to invade, so to speak, with knife and fork.
The poems reveal his close affinity with food. Food enabled the
poet to trifle with anyone and everything, authors, musicians,
painters, or, for that matter, philosophies and religions.
Faivre, Bernard. "Le Sang, la viande et le bâton (Gens du peuple
dans les farces et les mystères des XVe et XVIe siècles). In Figures
théatrales du peuple, edited by Elie Konigson, 2947. Paris: Centre
Nationale de Recherche Scientifique, 1985.
Violence and eating in 15th- and 16th-century French literature.
Farb, Peter, and George Armelagos. Consuming Passions. An
Anthropology of Eating. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin, 1980.
In all societies, both simple and complex, eating is the primary
way of initiating and maintaining human relationships. Eating
habits are a complex adaptation to existing conditions. To know
what, where, how, when, and with whom people eat is to know
the character of their society.
Fasick, Laura. "The Edible Woman: Eating and Breast-Feeding in
the Novels of Samuel Richardson." South Atlantic Review 58, no. 1
1993:1731.
Fauth, Wolfgang. "Kulinarisches und Utopisches in der
grechischen Komödie." Wiener Studien 86, no. 7 (1973):3962.
Ferré, Rosario. "La cocina de la escritura." In her Sitio e Eros,
1333. Mexico City: Joaquin Mortiz, 1986.
Ferreira, Ana Paula. "Lidia Jorge's 'Strategies of Navigation':
Eating and Psychoanalysis in O cais das merandas." Symposium 46
(1992):17694.
Psychoanalytic treatment of food in Jorge's novel.
Ferro-Lizzi, Gabriella Eichinger. "Food is Good Enough to Laugh:
A Tamil Comic View of Food." Food and Foodways 4, no. 1
(1990):3952.
 Page 76
Fidanza, F. "Diet and Dietary Recommendations in Ancient Greece
and Rome and the School of Salerno." Progress in Food and
Nutrition Science 3, no. 3 (1979):7999.
Cookery, diet-therapy, and socioeconomic factors involving
nutrition and food seen in medieval literature of Greece and
Italy.
Fink, Béatrice C. "L'Avènement de la pomme de terre."
Dixhuitième Siècle 15 (1983): 1927.
. "Diderot face au manger: Scenario de table et cuisine." In
Interpreter Diderot aujourd'hui, edited by Elisabeth de Fontanay
and Jacques Proust, Paris: Sycomore, 1984. 197216.
. "Enlightented Eating in Non-Fictional Context and the First
Stirrings of Écriture Gourmande." Dalhousie French Studies 11
(1986):920.
Grimond de la Reynière writes about the amphitryon, or the self-
ordained habitual dinner host, who is evaluated by reason of
literacy. "This speaks to the newly acquired status of food/meals
as a higher form of civilization and emphasizes the verbal
component of the meal, recast in its platonic meaning of
'symposium.' Grimond's declaration is a sample of a newly
emergent type of literature known as écriture gourmande, one
which focuses on the multiple aspects and possibilities of food
and eating." Fink's purpose is to establish how food and its
concomitants constitute a heretofore neglected component of
Enlightenment writings and thought.
. "Food As Object, Activity and Symbol in Sade." Romanic Review
65 (1947):96102.
 Explores the alimentary parameters of Sadean fiction, including
the relationship between sex and food.
. "Lecture alimentaire de l'utope sadienne." In Sade: Écrire la
crise, edited by Michel Camus and Philippe Roger, 17591. Paris:
Belfond, 1983.
Food as metaphor in Les Cent-Vingt Journées de Sodome.
 Page 77
. "Des Mets et des mots de Suzanne." In Diderot: Digression and
Dispersion, edited by Jack Undank and Herbert Josephs, 98105.
Lexington, KY: French Forum, 1984.
Fasting and eating in Diderot.
. "Sade and Cannibalism. "L'Espirit Créateur 15 (1975): 40312.
Sadean prose provides a surprising number of cannibalistic
experiences. His libertines spend a considerable amount of time
eating a considerable amount of food all of which is low in
cholesterol and high in fiber. In the Kingdom of Butua (in Aline
et Valcour), cannibalism is an organic state of law. Via
collective cannibalism, Sade preaches enlightenment,
materialism, utilitarianism, and toleration. This is a perceptive
analysis of the anthropological, psychological, and social
ramifications of the cannibalistic act.
, ed. "Alimentation et cuisine." Special issue on food. Dix-huitième
Siècle 15 (1983):5210.
, ed. Special issue on food: three articles. Eighteenth-Century Life
4, no.3 (1978): 6175.
For glosses of articles by J.W. Brown, R. Runte and S.J. Rogal,
see individual listings.
Fink, Larry Earl. "'By Temperance Taught': Food and Imagery in
the Bible and in Milton's Paradise Lost." Dissertation Abstracts
International 49, no. 4 (1988):810A.
Fischer, Peter O. "Vom Essen der fremden Speisen. "Kursbuch 62
(1980):18090.
Fischer, Urs. Der Einfluss des Englischen auf den deutschen
Wortschatz im Bereich von Essen und Trinken, dargestellt anhand
schweizerischer Quellen. Bern: 1980.
Fisher, John. The Alice in Wonderland Cookbook. NY: Crown,
1976.
 Page 78
A whimsical, beguiling cookbook in which Fisher combed Alice
for all the passages relating to food and then developed recipes
to go along with them.
Fisher, M[ary] F[rances] K[ennedy]. The Art of Eating. New York:
Vintage, 1976.
A compilation of works first published under the titles Serve It
Forth, Consider the Oyster, How to Cook a Wolf, and The
Gastronomical Me. In the latter, Fisher explains, ''When I write
of hunger, I am really writing about love and the hunger for it."
She writes about food the way Mark Twain wrote about the
Mississippi, as a way of writing about something else. Her books
on gastronomy are more kitchen allegories than they are
strategies for survival when the wolf is at the door.
Fisher, W.E.G. "Feasts in Fiction." Cornhill 82 (1900):37789.
FitzGibbon, Theodora A., comp. The Pleasures of the Table. New
York: Oxford UP, 1981.
Interesting and entertaining mix of bon mots that famous people,
novelists and writers, have said and written about food.
Flaker, Aleksandar. "Krleza's * Culinary Flemishness." In Text and
Context, edited by Peter Alberg Jensen et al., 18592. Stockholm:
Almqvist & Wiksell, 1987.
Food-relatedness in the poem "Balade Petrice Kemempuha" by
Miroslav Krleza*.
Fliedl, Konstanze. "Essens-Zeiten: Zur 'Fortschreibung' eines
Motivs bei Heinrich Böll." Sprachkunst 23, no. 1 (1992):11932.
 The relationship between eating and memory in Böll.
Flintoff, E. "Food for Thought: Some Imagery in Persius Satire 2."
Hermes 110 (1982):34154.
Flower, Barbara, and Elisabeth Rosenbaum, trans. The Roman
Cookery Book: A Critical Translation of the Art of Cooking by
Apicius. London: Harrap, 1958.
 Page 79
One of the oldest extant cookbooks, replete with aphrodisiacs
and unusual and unappetizing Roman recipes.
Foley, Joanne DeLavan. "Feasts and Anti-Feasts in Beowulf and
the Odyssey." In Oral Traditional Literature: A Festschrift for
Albert Bates Lord, edited by John M. Foley, 23561. Columbus,
OH: Slavica, 1981.
Foley, T.P., and Maud Ellmann. "Addition to the Canon of James
Bramston." Notes and Queries 26, no. 6 (1979):55051.
A discussion of one of the two poems Bramston is best
remembered for: "The Man of Taste."
"Food in Literature," Atlantic Monthly 70 (1982):85658.
Forster, Robert, and Orest Ranum. Food and Drink in History. Vol.
5. Baltimore:Johns Hopkins UP, 1979.
The essays appeared originally in the Annales. Two deal with
literature, one by Bonnet, the other by Soler.
Fos, Leon de. Gastromaniana. Proverbes Aphorismes Préceptes et
Anecdotes en vers, précédes de notes relatives à l'Histoire de la
Table par Georges d'Heylli. Paris: Rouquette, 1870.
Foulon, Charles. "Les Quartre repas de Perceval." In Mélanges de
philologie et de littératures romanes offerte à Jeanne Wathelet-
Willem, edited by Jacques de Caluwé, 16574. Liège: Cahiers de
l'A.R.U. Ly, 1978.
Fragner, Bert. "Social Reality and Culinary Fiction: The
Perspective of Cookbooks from Iran and Central Asia." In Culinary
Cultures of the Middle East, edited by Sami Zubaida and Richard
Tapper. London: Tauris, 1994.
There are many more fictional elements in cookbooks than is
commonly supposed. The author draws attention to the unlike-
 Page 80
lihood that all the recipes in a given book have actually been
tested by their compiler. The inclusion of Western recipes in
early 20th-century Persian cookery books was intended for show
and discussion, rather than for cooking.
Frankfurter, Berhard. "F/K/K Film Kunst Kochen." Blimp: Film
Magazine 24 (1993):4849.
Franklin, Benjamin. Benjamin Franklin on the Art of Eating,
Together with the Rules to Find Out a Fit Measure of Meat and
Drink. Princeton, NJ: Princeton UP, 1958.
Franks, Beth, and Danielle Fraenlek. "Fairy Tales and
Dance/Movement Therapy: Catalysts of Change for Eating-
Disordered Individuals." Arts in Psychotherapy 18, no. 4 (1991):
31119.
Fairy tales are used to develop a new set of symbols and options
in the therapy of eating-disordered people.
Fransom, John Karl. "Bread and Banquet As Food Thought:
Experimental Learning in Paradise Regained." In Milton
Reconsidered, 15492. Salzburg: Institut für Englishe Sprache und
Literatur, 1976.
Freeling, Nicholas. The Kitchen; A Delicious Account of the
Author's Years As a Grand Hotel Cook. New York: Harper, 1970.
A memoir of the mystery writer's early years as a chef in France
and England and a companion to his Cookbook.
Frega, Donnalee Margaret. "Pedagogy of the Perfect: Consumption
and Identity in Richardson's Clarissa." Dissertation Abstracts
International 50, no. 8 (1990):2496A.
 Eating as the struggle for identity, unravelled in Harlowe and
Clarissa.
Friedrichsmeyer, Erhard. "The Swan Song of a Male Chauvinist."
In "The Fisherman and His Wife": Günter Grass's "The
 Page 81
Flounder" in Critical Perspective, edited by Siegfried Mews,
15161. New York: AMS, 1983.
Initially, the novel's narrator means to write a history of food-
stuffs and nourishment, and so the book opens with a meal. "But
here as everywhere in Grass's tale, food and its history, cooking
and recipes, though a formidable stratum in the narrative, are
overshadowed by much more private concerns. The narrator has
problems with women. The history of food and feeding is the
antidote the speaker as artist applies to his problems as a man."
Fumerton, Patricia. "Consuming the Void: Jacobean Banquets and
Masques." In her Cultural Aesthetics; Renaissance Literature and
the Practice of Social Ornament, 11167. Chicago: U of Chicago P,
1991.
Ben Jonson's masques were the crowning development of a long
tradition of banqueting cuisine and architecture, a sweet
confection to outmatch all other dainties. To understand the
masque and banqueting traditions, the history of banqueting
house architecture is explored.
Furst, Lilian R. "The Power of the Powerless: A Trio of
Nineteenth-Century French Disorderly Eaters." In Disorderly
Eaters, edited by L. R. Furst and Peter Graham, 15366. University
Park: Penn State U, 1992.
The disorderly eating habits of the protagonists are crucial in
Balzac's Le Lys dans la vallée, Madame Bovary, and Zola's
L'Assommoir. Of disparate social class and a temporal remove
from one another, all are equally powerless in their respective
environments but nonetheless grasp for some degree of power
 through their disorderly eating.
. "The Role of Food in Madame Bovary." Orbis Litterarum:
International Review of Literary Studies 34 (1979):5365.
Food plays four roles in the novel: it is an environmental factor,
a social indicator, a means of characterization, and a source of
imagery. And food-related imagery recurs pervasively in the
 Page 82
novel, on an up-beat note, for in it, happiness is clearly
conceived in terms of gratification of the palate.
, and Peter W. Graham, eds. Disorderly Eaters. Texts in Self-
Empowerment. University Park: Penn State UP, 1992.
A collection of 15 essays, exploring how a variety of authors
have portrayed aberrant modes of eating. These include under-
and overeating, concentrating on single foods endowed with
magic capacities, anorexia and bulimia. Long before the
physicians and the psychiatrists, creative writers, as shrewd
observers of human behavior, were aware of potential disorderly
eating as a coercive tool to empower the self and to
simultaneously exert pressure on others.
Fussell, Betty. "Reading Food: There's a Mythological Construct in
My Soup." New York Times Book Review 24 Sept. 1989:36.
Cookbooks are currently read as travel literature, social comedy,
utopian fantasy, and pastoral romance. "Since food, like death, is
an ultimate democratizer, linking the high tables of kings and
queens to the lowest beggarly slave, food is our common
denominator, in which form is as revealing as content." Briefly
reviewed are generative works by Levi-Strauss, Barthes,
Camporesi, Bynum and others.
Gaden, Eileen. Biblical Garden Cookery. New York: Christian
Herald Books, 1976.
Scriptural references accompany more than 300 recipes.
Gainor, J. Ellen. " 'The Slow-Eater-Tiny-Bite-Taker': an Eating
Disorder in Betty MacDonald's Mrs. Piggle-Wiggle." In Disorderly
Eaters: Texts in Self-Empowerment, edited by Lilian R. Furst and
Peter W. Graham, 2942. University Park: Penn State U, 1992.
A literary presentation of a compulsive eating disorder
resembling anorexia nervosa appears in these short stories for
children.
 Page 83
Gajetti, Vittorio. "Tematica della gola e morte di Margutte." In
L'arte dell'interpretare: Studi critici offerti a Giovanni Getto,
16578. Cuneo: Arciere, 1984.
Gluttony and death in Luigi Pulci's poetry, Morgante.
Gallacher, Patrick. "Food, Laxatives and Catharsis in Chaucer's
Nun's Priest's Tale." Speculum, Journal of Medieval Studies 51
(1976):4968.
Food and purgation, which together are supposed to preserve the
balance of the humors, develop metaphorical, moral, and
theological meanings in a host of traditional literature. In the
"Nun's Priest's Tale" there is a more pronounced mock-epic
focus through the interplay between the food imagery and kinds
of catharsis.
Gantt, Patricia M. "Emblem of an Age: The Rich Legacy of L.M.
Blackford's 'Intellectual Pantry.' " Southern Quarterly 30, no. 2/3
(1992):12330.
A reprise of 15-year-old Blackford's Recipes in the Culinary
Arts, Together with Hints on Housewifery, written in 1852. His
recipes, drawings, anecdotes, riddles, advice, and editorial
comments provide insight into the daily life of pre-Bellum
South.
Gass, William H. "Food and Beast Language." In his The World
Within the Word, 25361. New York: Knopf, 1978.
Contains a review of Mailer's Genius and Lust: A Journey
Through Major Writings of Henry Miller, which appeared in the
New York Times Book Review 24 Oct. 1976. Miller is a hungry
 man in every sense and every sense is hungry. His prose ranges
from the hunger of someone who is thin and empty to the greed
of one who is full and fat.
"Gastronomy in Fiction." Current Literature 26 (1898):37375.
Gelber, Lynne L. "Creation and Annihilation: Uses of Food in
Contemporary French Narrative." In Cooking by the Book:
 Page 84
Food in Literature and Culture, edited by Mary Anne Schofield,
15969. Bowling Green, OH: Bowling Green State U Popular P,
1989.
The works of Marguerite Duras and Marguerite Yourcenar
demonstrate how "food, that which sustains living creatures, and
cuisine, the transformation of food, serve as metaphors for both
creation and annihilation."
Gelder, Geert Jan van. "Musawir al-Warraq and the beginnings of
Arabic Gastronomic Poetry." Journal of Semitic Studies 36, no. 2
(1991):30927.
Georg, Carl. Verzeichnis der Litteratur über Speise und Trank bis
zum Jahre 1887. Hannover:1888; Reprinted, Leipzig: 1974.
Georges, Robert A. "You Often Eat What Others Think You Are:
Food As an Index of Others' Conception of Who One Is." Western
Folklore 43 (1984):24955.
Ethnic identity of food for Greek Americans.
Giannini, A. "La figura del cuoco nella commedia greca." Acme 13
(1960):135216.
Gibb, Robert. "Cloacal Obsession: Food, Sex, and Death in
Lestrygonians." Journal of Evolutionary Psychology 10, no. 3/4
(1989):26873.
Food and its relationship to sensuality and death in Ulysses.
Gilbert, Sandra, and Susan Gubar. "The Genesis of Hunger,
According to Shirley." In their The Madwoman in the Attic, 37298.
New Haven, CT: Yale UP, 1979.
 Hunger is inextricably linked to rebellion and rage, with women
of the period famished for a sense of purpose in their lives.
Brontë's novel is about this and the expensive delicacies of the
rich, the eccentric cookery of foreigners, the food riots in
manufacturing towns, the abundant provisions due soldiers, the
scanty dinner baskets of child laborers, and the starvation of the
unemployed.
. The Madwoman in the Attic: The Woman Writer of the
 Page 85
Nineteenth-Century Literary Imagination. New Haven, CT: Yale
UP, 1979.
There is a distinctly female literary tradition in which definite
patterns occur, including obsessive depiction of diseases like
anorexia. Women writers were literally and figuratively confined
by an overwhelmingly male-dominated society. Nineteenth-
century culture seems to have admonished women to be ill. Thus
both Charlotte and Emily Brontë depict the travails of starved or
starving anorexic heroines as in Shirley and Wuthering Heights.
Food, both metaphorically and literally, play large roles in
Villette, Shirley, and Christina Rossetti's "Goblin Market." The
striking coherence in literature by women is a common female
impulse to struggle free from social and literary confinement
through strategic redefinitions of self, art, and society.
Gillespie, Joanna B. "Angel's Food: A Case of Fasting in
Eighteenth-Century England." In Disorderly Eaters. Texts in Self-
Empowerment, edited by Lilian R. Furst and Peter W. Graham,
95112. University Park: Penn State UP, 1992.
Nineteen-year-old Hester Ann Rose wrote in her journal, "My
soul hath fed on angel's food and lives, on earth, the life of
heaven." The metaphor implies that she had decided to live on
religious rather than physical nourishment in order to purify her
soul. Underneath the grace-filled image, however, is also the
image of control. Hester and her mother were locked in a
conflict in which the girl staked her own body.
Gillet, Philippe. Le Goût et les mots: Littérature et gastronomie.
Paris: Payot, 1988.
 An attempt to read recipes as literature, "the first half of the book
is an oddly balanced anthology of recipes for what is called fast
foods (tarts, pies, pâtés) and soups. These recipes are
accompanied by semi-historical introductory chapters and
annotations designed to bring out their supposed poetry."
Chacun à son goo.
Gilmore, Thomas B., Jr. "The Comedy of Swift's Scatological
Poems." PMLA 91 (1976):3341.
Touches on Cassy's despair and not eating, as when the goddess
Gluttony's devotees crammed themselves with unwholesome
 Page 86
foods and voided excrement so malodorous that it had to be pent
up.
Gilroy, James P. "Food, Cooking and Eating in Proust's A la
Recherche du temps perdu." Twentieth-Century Literature 33, no.
1 (1987):98109.
Food enables Proust to enter the magical kingdom of the
beautiful, for his perception discerns the essence of things
beyond their external coverning. Food is for Proust an important
component of aesthetics and can be enjoyed like painting, music,
and literature.
Girard, Alain. "Le Triomphe de La Cuisine bourgeosie, livre
culinaires, cuisine et société en France aux 17e et 18e siècles."
Revue d'histoire moderne et contemporaine 24 (1977): 497523.
Glueck, Grace. "A Dishy Roman à Clef with Recipes." New York
Times Book Review 24 Apr. 1983: 3,30.
A review of Nora Ephron's Heartburn, in which the protagonist
is a food writer, "a middlebrow Julia Child crossed with a
highbrow Dinah Shore." The novel is stuffed with food jokes,
sex jokes, food-sex jokes, and Jewish food-sex jokes. Recipes
are tossed into the story with reckless abandon and ends very
practically with a recipe index.
Gognard, Roger A. "Jonson's 'Inviting a Friend to Supper.'"
Explicator 37, no. 3 (1979):34.
Lines 2526 of the poem refer to the common practice of using
pages of unsold books as wrappings in bakers' shops.
Gold, Arthur, and Robert Fizdale. "At the Table, Taking Care of
M. Proust." House and Garden 155 (1983):186+.
Gold, Hazel. "Problems of Closure in Fortunata y Jacinta: Of
Narrators, Readers and Their Just Deserts/Desserts." Neophilologus
70, no. 2 (1986):22838.
Food imagery in the Pérez Galdós novel.
 Page 87
Goldblith, Samuel A., and Judith A. Clark. " 'Study of Mustard,' by
Dumas (père), Author and Gastronome. The Appendix to Grand
Dictionnaire de cuisine." Journal of the American Dietetic
Association (1974):52528.
Gastronomy was Dumas's avocation. His Grand Dictionnaire de
cuisine of 1873 deals with the Bible and food, mythology and
food, eating practices of antiquity, and so on. The main body of
the book covers a multitude of topics. The appendix deals with
mustard, including its use in both the Old and New Testaments,
Plautus, Aristophanes, Menander, and Pliny the Elder.
Golden, Lilly, ed. A Literary Feast: An Anthology. New York:
Grove/Atlantic, 1993.
Goldfarb, Russell M. "The Menu of Great Expectations." Victorian
Newsletter 21 (1962):1819.
Brutal and self-seeking individuals in the novel are associated
with inordinate corruption.
Goldman, Anne. " 'I Yam What I Yam': Cooking, Culture and
Colonialism." In De/colonizing the Subject; The Politics of Gender
in Women's Autobiography, edited by Sidome Smith and Julia
Watson, 16995. Minneapolis: U of Minnesota P, 1992.
Writing literature and cooking dinner are equally significant and
equally satisfying forms of work. Reproducing a recipe, like
retelling a story, may be at once a cultural practice and an
autobiographical assertion.
Goldman, Peter B. "Juanito's chuletas: Realism and Worldly
Philosophy in Galdos's Fortunata y Jacinto." Journal of the
Midwest Modern Language Association 18, no. 1 (1985):82101.
Veal chops and philosophy.
Gollin, Rita K. "Nathaniel Hawthorne: The Flesh and the Spirit; or,
'Gratifying Your Coarsest Animal Needs.'" Studies in the Novel 23
(1991):8295.
A cultivated and disciplined taste elevates gustatory pleasure,
which emerges as a moral matter since it makes proper use of
God's bounty.
 Page 88
Golub, Ellen, ''Eat Your Heart Out: The Fiction of Anzia
Yezierska." Studies in American Jewish Literature 3 (1983):5161.
Food is animate and it animates the characters in Yezierska's
fiction, where whole menus are cast: lists of bread, chicken,
strudel, nuts, gefilte fish, onions, herring. Her stories take place
in cafeterias and kitchens. Food has values, both positive and
destructive, and it has emotions, richly portrayed.
. "Honey From the Rock: The Function of Food, the Female, and
Fusion in Jewish Literature." Dissertation Abstracts International
39 (1979):5486A.
"Gone with the Wind" Cookbook. Famous Southern Cooking
Recipes. New York: Abbeville, 1992; Atlanta: Capricorn, 1989.
Southern cooking recipes are yoked to characters and places
mentioned in the popular Civil War epic.
Goodwin, David. "Byron's Satire of Deficiency in the 'Norman
Abbey Banquet Scene' of Don Juan." Dalhousie Review 69:
(1989):4762.
The role of the satirist is to expose and correct, by whatever
means, the pretensions that vice has no virtue. In the Norman
Abbey banquet scene of Canto XV, Byron sets out to do this.
Gordon, Andrew. "The Naked and the Dead: The Triumph of
Impotence." Literature and Psychology, 19, no. 3/4 (1969):313.
There is a constant drumbeat of anal metaphors in Mailer's
novel: fear of sphincter control loss, diarrhea which presages
disaster, impotence and death. Crawling through dense jungle
foliage is a trip through the intestinal tract: absorbed in stench, a
 fecal jungle is like a tunnel whose walls are composed of foliage
and whose roadbed is covered with slime.
Goscilo-Kostin, Helena. "Tolstoyan Fare: Credo à la Carte."
Slavonic and East European Review 62, no. 4 (1984):48195.
Unexpectedly, Tolstoy's prose abounds in depictions of and
references to food. However, he rarely lingers appreciatively
over
 Page 89
culinary details but rather treats food functionally, either as a
measure of an individual's integrity or attachment to life, or as an
image for an aspect of human experience that, in a reductive
sense, may be called an appetite.
Gourdeau-Wilson, Gabrielle. "L'Immangeable repas proustien."
Bulletin de la Société des Amis de Marcel Proust et des Amis de
Combray 36 (1986):477486; 1987, 37.
Narration related to eating in the novel.
Gourévitch, D. "Le Menu de l'homme libre: Recherches sur
l'alimentation et la digestion dans les oeuvres en prose de Sénèque
le philosophe." In Mélanges de philosophie de littérature et
d'histoire ancienne offerts à Pierre Boyancé, Rome: École française
de Rome, 1974.
Gowers, Emily. The Loaded Table. Representations of Food in
Roman Literature. Oxford: Clarendon, 1993; New York: Oxford
UP, 1993.
Gowers's objective is to discuss menus in Roman comedy, satire,
epigram, and dinner invitations, and to suggest their
implications, social and sexual, moral and literary. Romans often
used food metaphors with reference to literature, particularly
Plautus, Horace, Persius, Juvenal, Catullus, Martial, and Pliny.
Grabhorn, Robert, comp. A Commonplace Book of Cookery. A
Collection of Proverbs, Anecdotes, Opinions and Obscure Facts on
Food, Drink, Cooks, Cooking, Dining, Diners & Dieters, Dating
from Ancient Times to the Present. San Francisco: North Point,
1985.
 The collected tid-bits range in origin from the Talmud and the
Bible to Aristophanes, Jane Austen, Jean Kerr, and George Jean
Nathan, and in subject matter from appetizers to fingerbowls.
Graham, Peter W. "The Order and Disorder of Eating in Byron's
Don Juan." In Disorderly Eaters. Texts on Self-Empowerment,
edited by Lilian R. Furst and P.W. Graham, 11323. University
Park: Penn State UP, 1992.
The exuberant extremes of Byron's epic are appraised. Don Juan
ranges from cannibalism to sybaritic feasting to self-starvation,
 Page 90
and postulates that patterns of eating may be beneficial, neutral,
or harmful as the individual exercises power over himself and
others for good or evil through his eating choices.
Gramigna, Giuliano. "Il pâté degli iddii pestilenziale." In La poesie
di Eugenio Montale, edited by Sergio Compailla and Cesar F.
Goffis, 51118. Florence: Le Monnier, 1984.
Graves, Robert. "Centaur's Food." In his Food for Centaurs:
Stories, Talks, Critical Studies, Poems, 25782. Garden City, NY:
Doubleday, 1960.
A question that engrossed Graves was, What food did the
Centaurs eat? On a trip to Greece he determined to find out and
here is a very anecdotal record of the experience.
. The White Goddess. New York: Farrar Straus & Giroux, 1976.
Food lore and magic is interspersed throughout this poetic study
of the eternal Goddess.
Gray, Nick. "The Clemency of Cobblers: A Reading of 'Glutton's
Confession' in Piers Plowman." Leeds Studies in English 17
(1986):1675.
Confession and repentance in Langland's poetry.
Greenacre, Phyllis. Swift and Carroll: A Psychoanalytic Study of
Two Lives. Madison, CT: International Universities, 1955.
Food, eating, and excrement play large roles in the lives of the
two authors.
Greene, Donald. "On Swift's 'Scatological' Poems." In Essential
Articles of the Study of Jonathan Swift's Poetry, edited by David
M. Vieth, 21934. Hamden, CT: Archon, 1984 (1967).
Grignon, Claude. "Sociology of Taste and the Realist Novel:
Representations of Popular Eating in E. Zola." Food and Foodways
1, no. 2 (1986):11760.
 Page 91
Both novelist and sociologist try to exploit their material in the
same way: they aim to show popular life through popular eyes.
Unfortunately, it is impossible for them to do so other than
through the intermediary of dominant culture. Thus, the
association of the popular classes with food is one of the
commonplaces of the naturalist novel. For Zola, the worker is
both a glutton and a starveling; the blowout of L'Assommoir
symbolizes popular vulgarity and vitality. This ambivalence
reflects the difficulties and contradictions in the literary
deployment of elements borrowed from popular language and
culture.
Grigoriou, Marianthi, and Claire-Odile Scelles. "Domino
gastronomique." Le Français dans le Monde 247 (1992):iii.
Grigson, Jane. Food with the Famous. London: Grub Street, 1979.
A bedside companion and recipe collection, part cookery, part
social history, exploring the culinary lives of the famous
(Jefferson, Proust, John Evelyn, Jane Austen, Dumas, Zola).
Grindon, Leo H. "Cultivated Fruits, Esculent Vegetables and
Medicinal Herbs." In The Shakespeare Flora. Vol. 10. Manchester,
GB: Palmer, 1883.
Grivett, L.E., and R.M. Pangborn. "Origins of Selected Old
Testament Dietary Prohibitions. An Evaluative Review." Journal of
the American Dietetic Association, 65 (1974):63438.
An overview of Biblical nutrition.
Groddeck, Georg. "Letter XIX." In his The Book of the It, 15152.
New York: Vintage, 1969.
 A psychoanalytic exegesis of the apple in Paradise, including the
sexual symbolism of the raspberry (a nipple), strawberry
(clitoris); and so it goes.
Grönlund, Enrique, and Moylan C. Mills. "Dona Flor and Her Two
Husbands: A Tale of Sexuality, Sustenance, and Spirits." In Film
and Literature: A Comparative Approach to Adap-
 Page 92
tation, edited by Wendell Aycock and Michael Schoenecke,
17988. Lubbock: Texas Tech UP, 1988.
Guernsey, Betty, and Richard Dorian. The Starving Artists'
Cookbook. Jersey City, NJ: Marin Court, 1993.
Guillemard, Colette. La Fourchette et la plume. 150 Recipes de
cuisine inspirée des oeuvres d'écrivains célèbres. Paris: Carrere,
1988.
Guillemin, A.-M. "L'Inspiration du repas ridicule d'Horace."
Humanités 10 (1934):37780.
Guneratne, Anthony R. "Edible Signs: Chaplin's Food Imagery."
Flashback 1, no. 1 (1990):2035.
Food imagery in Chaplin's movies.
Gurney, A.R., Jr. "Democracy: The Last Best Hope for Dinner."
New York Times 13 Oct. 1982: C1,19.
According to Gurney, author of the play The Dining Room,
"Throughout our literature, an enthusiastic commitment to the
common partaking of good food at the end of the day has been
consistently associated with cultural health. Most traditional
comedies, for example, after putting their characters through the
turmoil of forbidden romances and false identities, conclude on
the regenerative note of a marriage and a communal feast. Even
as dark a work as The Iliad ends with Priam and young Achilles
weeping at the torn body of Hector and then sitting down
together to share a midnight leg of lamb to assert and celebrate
their common humanity."
Gussow, Mel. "Dinner Is Served, at Times in a Barroom." New
York Times 25 Feb. 1982:C.
A review of dining room scenes in the plays of A.R. Gurney, Jr.
(Scenes from American Life and The Dining Room); James
Lapine's Table Settings; Tina Howe's The Art of Dining; Robert
Patrick's Kennedy's Children; and Derek Walcott's Beef, No
Chicken, all proving that the restaurant is one of the most
popular theatrical settings.
 Page 93
. Empires and Appetites. Review. New York Times 25 May 1989.
A reconstitution of Theodora Skipitares's puppet play with
music, A History of Food. The subject is food through the ages,
an arc that transports the playgoer from myth through modern
nutritional methods.
Gutierrez, Nancy A. "Double Standard in the Flesh: Gender,
Fasting, and Power in English Renaissance Drama." In Disorderly
Eaters. Texts in Self-Empowerment, edited by Lilian R. Furst and
Peter W. Graham, 7993. University Park: Penn State UP, 1992.
Focuses on male playwrights' descriptions of fasting women in a
fictional construct of their own making. Fasting in men is
perceived as a physical, political, and social disempowerment,
whereas asceticism in women constitutes a self-empowerment
through exemplary virtue. Shakespeare, Webster, Chapman,
Heywood, and John Ford illustrate the premise.
Gwin, Minrose C. "Mentioning the Tamales: Food and Drink in
Katherine Anne Porter's Flowering Judas and Other Stories."
Mississippi Quarterly 38, no. 1 (198485): 4957.
The act of eating and drinking in these stories is an overlapping
pattern; several begin and end with the mention of food and
drink.
. "Sweeping the Kitchen: Revelation and Revolution in
Contemporary Southern Women's Writing." Southern Quarterly
30, no. 2/3 (1992):5462.
Entering the kitchen in the novels by Southern women writers
like Gayl Jones, Beth Henley, Ellen Douglas, and others "means
 exploring a space which has been physically, psychologically
and culturally confining for women." In Douglas's novel Can't
Quit You, Baby, there is a radical vision of women's self-betrayal
of their kitchens and inner spaces.
Hackert, Fritz. "Geschichten vom Gefressenwerden: Zur Ästhetik
des Entsetzens bei Ödön von Horvath." In Zur Äs-
 Page 94
thetik der Moderne, edited by Gerhart von Graevenitz.
Tübingen: Niemeyer, 1992.
Revulsion against eating in Horvath's drama Geschichten aus
dem Wiener Wald.
Hackwood, Frederick William. Good Cheer. The Romance of Food
and Feasting. London: Fischer Unwin, 1911.
Chapter headings include: "The Dietary of the Scriptures"; "A
Roman Banquet"; "Good Cheer in Fiction."
Hadley, Arthur T. "Celebrating Robert Burns." New York Times 3
Jan. 1983: sec. 6, 34.
For almost two centuries, the poet's birthday has been celebrated
with the legendary "Burns Supper," a very serious and scholarly
affair held in several large cities. One of them, at the Oykel
Bridge Hotel in northern Scotland, is described in detail.
Haim-Tisserant, Monique. Cannibalisme et Immortalité. L'Infant
dans le chaudron en Grèce ancienne. Paris: Belles Lettres, 1993.
An attempt to reconcile the different approaches to myth taken
by Jung and Levi-Strauss. The author's subject is the dark nether
regions of the Greeks' mythic subconscious. The stories of
cannibalism (Tantalus and Lycaon, Thyestes and Atreus, Pelias
and Medea), of the immortalizing barbecue and the rejuvenating
stew, emphasize the gulf between the world of gods and of men.
Hamalian, Leo. "Hemingway As Hunger Artist." Literature Review
16 (1973): 513.
An overview of the "discipline of hunger" theme in
 Hemingway's work. The novelist maintained his discipline of
hunger when writing in his later years, particularly when
working on The Old Man and the Sea.
Hamilton, David Bailey. "The Diet and Digestion of Allegory in
Andreas." In Anglo-Saxon England, vol. 1, edited by Peter
Clemens et al., 14758. New York:Cambridge UP, 1972.
 Page 95
Hamlin, Suzanne. "Le Grand Excès Spices Love Poems to Food."
New York Times 31 July 1994: C9,20.
An extended review of Eat Drink Man Woman, a Mandarin
Chinese film with English subtitles in which food is not just an
accessory to the film, but pivotal, seductive, and provocative.
The movie begins with an explosive scene of carefully
choreographed hands preparing food: a roller-coaster of stir-
frying, chopping, wrapping, and slicing. Food is a metaphor for
life, a sweet, sour, salty, bitter experience that, as with food, is
sometimes in balance, sometimes not. The film is compared to
La Grande Bouffe, Babette's Feast, Tampopo, and Like Water
for Chocolate.
Hampton, Wade G., III. "Culinary Prefaces: North Carolina Folk
Blessings." North Carolina Folklore Journal 37, no.2 (1990):8896.
On the blessing of food.
Hani, Jean. "Nourriture et spiritualité." In L'Imaginaire des
nourritures, edited by Simone Vierne, 13749. Grenoble: Presses
Universitaires de Grenoble, 1989.
Löve, Aage A. "Velimir Chlebnikovs poetischer Kannibalismus."
Poetica 19, no. 1/2 (1987):88133.
Eating and cannibalism in the poetry of Khlebnikov.
Harding, T. Swann. "It Was Something They Had Eaten." Medical
Record 142 (1935):47172.
Notes on the diets of some famous people, including Hugo and
Herbert Spencer.
Hardy, Barbara. "Food and Ceremony in Great Expectations."
Essays in Criticism 13 (1963): 35163.
Dickens loved feasts and scorned fasts. Eating and drinking are
valued as proofs of sociability and ceremonies of love. Food in
Great Expectations is part of the public order, and the meals
testify to human need and dependence.
 Page 96
. The Moral Art of Dickens. London: Athlone, 1970.
Reprints her 1963 essay on food as ceremony in Great
Expectations and also deals with images of food as registers of
hearty Englishness in Pickwick Papers.
. Swansea Girl. London: Owen, 1993.
In this account of a working-class childhood, there are crowded
kitchens, extended families, traditional meals and remedies,
outside W. Cs.
Hare, Augustus J.C. The Years with Mother. Edited by Malcolm
Barnes, 16, 21, 6062. London: Allen & Unwin, 1952.
Hare's mother, aunt, and grandmother used the withholding of
food as moral weapons, treatment varying from being put on
"bread and water" to "break my spirit," and administering a
"forcing spoon of rhubarb and soda" to punish his "carnal
indulgence'' in sweets.
Hargrove, Nancy D. "The Tragicomic Vision of Beth Henley's
Drama." Southern Quarterly 22, no. 4 (1984):5470.
"Eating and drinking run through all of Henley's plays, not only
because they are such ordinary and necessary parts of living, but
also because, in Henley's universe, they are among the few
pleasures of life, or, in certain cases among the few consolations
for life."
Hariss-White, Barbara, and Raymond Hoffenberg, eds. Food:
Multidisciplinary Perspectives. Oxford: Blackwell, 1994.
Harkness, David L. "Alice in Toronto: The Carrollian Interest in
The Edible Woman." Essays on Canadian Writing 37
(1989):10311.
Haroche, Michel. "Marcel Proust." Bulletin de la Société des Amis
de Marcel Proust et des Amis de Combray (1987):37.
Harris, Marvin. Good to Eat: Riddles of Food and Culture. New
York: Simon & Schuster, 1985.
 Page 97
An anthropological approach that explores the practical reasons
people have for eating what they eat. Many food riddles are
delineated in a readable and provocative way, one of which is
why Buddhists and Hindus shun beef and Moslems avoid pork.
Cannibalism is practiced only under certain circumstances.
Harrison, Tony. A Kumquat for John Keats. Newcastle, GB:
Bloodaxe, 1981.
A letter Keats wrote to Fanny on 28 August 1819 described his
intense pleasure in "apple-tasting, pear tasting, plum judging,
apricot nibbling, peach scrunching, nectarine sucking and melon
carving." Keats sensually analyzed his eating a nectarine: "It
went down soft, pulpy, sluch, oozy all the delicious
embodiments melted down by my throat like a large beatified
strawberry." The best fruit to characterize his sensual state of
mind is the kumquat.
Hart, Lynda. "Doing Time: Hunger for Power in Marsha Norman's
Plays." Southern Quarterly 25, no.3 (1987):6769.
Hart, Sue. "At Home on the Range: Food As Love in Literature on
the Frontier." In Cooking by the Book: Food in Literature and
Culture, edited by Mary Anne Schofield, 89106. Bowling Green,
OH: Bowling Green State U Popular P, 1989.
As exemplified in some frontier literature, the sharing of food is
a commemoration, as in a religious ritual, or a celebration, a
wedding feast, or as an acceptable way of speaking or
demonstrating concupiscence.
Harvey, Elizabeth D. "Property, Digestion, and Intertext in
Robertson Davies's The Rebel Angels." English Studies in Canada
16, no. 1 (1990):91106.
Digestion as metaphor in the novel.
Hayes, Joanne L. "A Feast of Words, or Why Reading Poetry
Makes Me Hungry." Country Living 12 (1989):12022.
 Page 98
Hays, Margaret. Vegetable Verselets for Humorous Vegetarians.
Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1911.
Heck, Francis S. "The Loaf of Bread in Les Miserables and in
Zola's Travail." Romance Notes 24 (1984):25458.
A comparison of bread theft in the two works.
Heckmann, Herbert. Die Freud' des Essens. Ein
kulturgeschichtliches Lesebuch vom Genuss der Spiesen aber auch
vom Leid des Hungers. Munich: 1979.
Hedrick, Don K. "Cooking for the Anthropophagi: Jonson and his
Audience." Studies in English Literature 17 (1977): 23345.
Cannibalism is frequently raised in Jonson's plays, and often
without dramatic necessity. But cannibalism is intimately related
to the relationship with his audience, appearing in puns, offhand
remarks, and especially in his tragedies where it is used to bring
unspeakable horror into the action.
Hein, Christopher. "The Cider of Madame de Guermantes." Liber:
A European Review of Books (A Supplement to the Times Literary
Supplement) 2 (1989):4.
Cider and eggs, served the poet by Madame, also provides a
gimmick for a discussion of Proust's observations on poetics.
Hellman, Lillian, and Peter B. Feibleman. Eating Together:
Recipes and Recollections. Boston: Little, Brown, 1984.
A cutesy personal memoir cum recipes.
Helmeci, Hollis Elizabeth. "Hawthorne's Allusions and Ambiguous
Characters in 'Rappaccini's Daughter' and, Consuming Greatness:
The Boa and the Belly in Emerson's 'Representative Men.'"
Dissertation Abstracts International 50, no. 2 (1989):443A.
Henderson, Bruce R. "Thoreau and Emerson: Vegetarianism,
Buddhism, and Organic Form. In Cooking by the Book:
 Page 99
Food in Literature and Culture, edited by Mary Anne Schofield,
17078. Bowling Green, OH: Bowling Green State U Popular P,
1989.
Influenced by Emerson's Eastern ideas, Thoreau's practice of
vegetarianism is appropriately examined in the larger context of
his spiritual beliefs.
Henderson, Mary C. "The Stage Dining Table: Food for Thought."
New York Times 30 Aug. 1987.
"Dining-room tables, kitchen tables or bars have long remained the
hoariest of dramatic devices in the theater since the advent of
realism."
Hendrickson, Robert. Lewd Food. Radnor, PA: Chilton, 1974.
An encyclopedia of sex, foods, and man's search for them, based
on quotations from authors.
Henisch, Bridget Ann. Introduction to her Fast and Feast. Food in
Medieval Society, 115. University Park: Penn State UP, 1976.
The complexity of the Bible has made it just as happy a hunting
ground for those who stress the ascetic side of Christianity as for
those who rejoice in its celebration of food as a subject of life
and love.
Hess, John L. "A Tale of Two Detectives with Appetites to Match
Their Exploits." New York Times 9 Aug. 1973:26.
Comparative food standards for Nero Wolfe and Inspector
Maigret. It is better to dine with the latter as a daily routine: too
much cholesterol and fat in Wolfe's dally intake.
Hewitt, Douglas. "Heart of Darkness and Some 'Old and
Unpleasant Reports.' "Review of English Studies 38 (1987):37476.
The "unpleasant reports" concern the entrapment in ice of the
ships Erebus and Terror during their search for the Northwest
Pas-
 Page 100
sage in 1845. Some of the last survivors prolonged their lives by
resorting to cannibalism.
Hickman. Peggy. A Jane Austen Household Book. With Martha
Lloyd's Recipes. North Pomfret, VT: David & Charles, 1977.
Food, drink, and domestic matters in Jane Austen's lifetime.
Material is drawn from her letters and books as well as family
recollections, together with an Austen household recipe book.
Hieatt, Constance B. "'To Boille the Chiknes with the Marybones':
Hodge's Kitchen Revisited." In Chaucerian Problems and
Perspectives; Essays Presented to Paul E. Beichner, edited by
Edward Vasta and Zacharias P. Thundy, 14963. South Bend, IN: U
of Notre Dame P, 1979.
Food and eating provide central images and activities in
Chaucer's poetry. Yet notes dealing with food are sparse.
Recipes rendered here rectify this.
, and Sharon Butler. Pleyn Delit: Medieval Cookery for Modern
Cooks. Toronto: U of Toronto P, 1976.
Medieval fare recipes to encourage reproducing the epicurean
"pleyn delit" which characterizes Chaucer's Franklin's bounteous
tale.
Hilbrich, P. "The Egg: Symbol and Myth." DTW Deutsche
Tieraertzliche Wochenschrift 98, no. 4 (1991):14749.
Hill, Brian, ed. The Greedy Book. (A Feast for the Eyes). London:
Hart-Davis, 1966.
A selection of poetry and prose from Homer to H.G. Wells. The
 Introduction is by Compton Mackenzie.
Hill, Darlene Reimers. "From Aunt Mashula's Coconut Cake to Big
Macs: References to Food in Recent Southern Women's Fiction."
Dissertation Abstracts International 50, no. 11 (1990):3589A.
 Page 101
. "'Use to the Menfolks Would Eat First': Food and Food Rituals in
the Fiction of Bobbie Ann Mason." Southern Quarterly 30, no. 2/3
(1992):8189.
Mason's stories are full of the ironies produced by changes in
food rituals in her native Kentucky and the outside world. She
uses references to food and food rituals to show that while some
characters are no longer at home in the bewildering multitude of
choices offered to them as rituals, roles, and lifestyles, others
relish the diversity.
Hill, T.W. "The Dickens Dietary. I. Breakfast." Dickensian 35, no.
257 (1940):14551.
Dickens, the realist par excellence, recognized the necessity of
describing food in his novels; he was fond of the pleasures of the
table and showed a relish in his description of them. This is the
first in a series of five essays which deal with Dickens'
conviction of the importance of food. Breakfasts are not his most
successful portrayal, for the people eating it are "usually
preoccupied with their innermost feelings and appetite is
therefore wantingú"
. "The Dickens Dietary. II. Domestic Meals and Little Feasts."
Dickensian 37, no. 257 (1940):19199.
The little, homely meals in Dickens are glossed. The scrap meals
are cunningly particularized and bring out the personalities of
the characters providing the food.
. "The Dickens Dietary. III. Special Occasions." Dickensian 38, no.
261 (1941):2331.
 The well-established English custom of marking special
occasions with a meal appealed with particular force to Dickens.
Birthdays, christenings, and weddings are all celebrated with
appropriate food festivities.
. "The Dickens Dietary. IV. Teas." Dickensian 38, no. 261
(1941):95101, 16771.
Until the introduction of tea and coffee in the mid-17th century,
the usual refreshment taken with food was small beer, water, or
 Page 102
wine. As time went on and habits changed, the interval between
dinner and supper lengthened and the need for food in the
afternoon arose. Tea gave its name to that meal and by Dickens's
time it was an established institution with the middle class.
Dickens's fictional tea parties afford great glimpses into this
ritual.
."The Dickens Dietary. V. Cookery and Cooks." Dickensian 38, no.
261 (1941):197205.
Dickens's knowledge of the preparation of food and its cooking
is considerable. His novels detail the use of cooking utensils,
marketing, and actual cooking.
Hiller, Glynne. "Colette's Passionate Palate." New York Times
Magazine 14 Oct. 1979:93, 100.
While Colette specialized in the subject of love and lovers, she
also had a lifelong affair with food. Her writings are filled with
descriptions of savory encounters and culinary treats.
Hilliard, Raymond F. "Clarissa and Ritual Cannibalism." PMLA
105 (1990): 18397.
See John Allen Stevenson critique.
Hillman, James, and Charles Boer, eds. Freud's Own Cookbook,
With Recipes for Banana O, Freud Clams, Stekel Tartare, Two
Kinds of Bernays Sauce, Split Fliess Soup, Totem and Tapioca,
Frau Lou's Salome, Plus the Interpretation of Creams, Moses and
Matzoballism, Jung Food and Other Psycho-Culinary Tips. New
York: Harper, 1985.
A one-joke book that is hilarious, if you enjoy puns. The parody
 on Freud's theories is all in good fun. It is a kind of culinary
biography and if you know psychoanalytic history, you will
partake of the good life in Vienna.
Hinz, Evelyn J., ed. Diet and Discourse. Eating, Drinking and
Literature. Special edition. Mosaic, vol. 25. Winnipeg: U of
Manitoba P, 1992.
Exemplifies the new scholarly interest in food. These are highly
polished and witty essays analyzing culinary aesthetics, food and
 Page 103
sexuality, defecation, and anorexia in the works of Swift, Byron,
and Rossetti. Eating and drinking habits have become collective
obsessions in Western culture.
. "The Imagistic Evolution of James's Businessmen." Canadian
Review of American Studies 3 (1972):8195.
Common to James's portraits of the capitalist is imagery
associated with "appetite" in a broad sense. As James's treatment
of the acquisitive type grows harsher, the vulgar esthetic taste of
a Christopher Newman becomes the ruthless gourmand appetite
of an Adam Verber, who in turn is succeeded by the vulturous
Abel Gaw.
, and John J. Teunissen. "Poe, Pym and Primitivism." Studies in
Short Fiction 14 (1972): 1320.
A discussion of cannibalism as perverted Christian ritual.
Hiscoe, David W. "Feeding and Consuming in Garland's Main-
Travelled Roads." Western American Literature 15 (1980):1315.
Relates the persistent imagery of eating in Garland's conflict
between controlled moral choice and Darwinian rapacity. The
agents of business speculation, abetted by government, are the
consuming "voracious destroyers of humanity and humaneness,"
whereas farmers are the "nurturers" of these qualities.
Hörisch, Jochen, "Dichtung als Eucharistie. Zum Motiv 'Brot und
Wein' bei Hölderlin." In Invaliden des Apoll, edited by Herbert
Anton, 5277. Munich: 1982.
Holland, Norman N. The Dynamics of Literary Response. New
York: Oxford UP, 1968.
 Includes a discussion of metaphors for food in language and
literature.
. Introduction to Henry IV, Part 2 (1965). In The Design Within,
edited by Melvin D. Faber, 41129. New York: Science House,
1970.
"He hath eaten me out of house and home," Mistress Quickly
complains of Falstaff, but appetite in the Henry plays is really a
 Page 104
metaphor for power. Hal rejects Falstaff, "The feeder of my
riots," in terms of food, and sees him as a glutton and a sot.
Holzman, Donald. "The Cold Food Festival in Early Medieval
China." Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies 46 (1986):5179.
Food in Chinese folklore and religion.
Hope, Annette. Londoner's Larder: English Cuisine from Chaucer
to the Present. London: Macmillan, 1990.
Chaucer, Shakespeare, Pepys, Samuel Johnson, Wilde, and
Woolf act as companions in a guided gastronomic tour of
London. They serve to give the reader a taste of the eating habits
of each age. Specimen menus are described. Nearly 100 recipes
drawn from cookery manuscripts and books from the different
periods are also presented.
Hope, Quentin M. "Saint-Evremond and the Pleasures of the
Table." Papers on French Seventeenth-Century Literature 20, no.
38 (1993):936.
Horace. " 'Rich Man Dines.' " In The Complete Works of Horace,
translated by Casper J. Kraemer, Jr., 7983. New York:Modern
Library, 1936.
Spells out the requisite behavior for the proper Roman host at a
dinner party: humor, dignity, fine food. The latter, at the
particular dinner described, includes a Lucanian boar, partridge,
lamprey, livers of plaice and turbot, as well as crane and
blackbirds, all accompanied with appropriate wines. Of course
of course of course.
Horwatt, Karin. "Food and the Adulterous Woman: Sexual and
Social Morality in Anna Karenina." Language and Literature 13
(1988):3567.
Hossain, Mary. "Culinary Cooperation: Food and Drink in the
Memoires of the Chevalier d'Arvieux." Dalhousie French Studies
11 (1986):5375.
 Page 105
A survey of the Chevalier d'Arvieux's comments on food and
attitudes about food in the Middle East, compared with 18th-
century France.
House, Elizabeth B. " 'The Sweet Life' in Toni Morrison's Fiction."
American Literature 56, no. 2 (1984):181202.
Conflict is expressed between idyllic values and the values of
competitive success as seen in food imagery. Simple, sweet, and
exotic foods are associated with different characters in a kind of
cooked-raw binary structure.
Houston, Gail Turley. "Broadsides at the Board: Collections of
Pickwick Papers and Oliver Twist." Studies in English Literature
15001900 31 (1991):73555.
The Pickwickians are carnivores of the first order. This is a
novel in which consumption is conspicuous.
Howells, R.J. " 'Cette boucherie heroïque': Candide As Carnival."
Modern Language Review 80 (1985):293303.
A Bakhtinian reading of the frequent scenes of shared eating and
drinking in Candide. The meal is an aspect of the "corps
grotesque."
Hoyle, James. "The Tempest, the Joseph Story, and the Cannibals."
Shakespeare Quarterly 28 (1977):35862.
One of Montaigne's main themes in his essay "Of the Cannibals"
is in striking contrast with Shakespeare's motif of pardon in The
Tempest. Montaigne's cannibals do not devour their fellows for
bodily nourishment. Their hunger is of the spirit; theirs is a
nobility of savagery. Prospero forgives Antonio; he sets an
 ironic banquet table before his enemies.
Hsu, L.C. "Commentary: Nutrition From China to the West: Art-
Science Duality of Nutrition." Ecology of Food and Nutrition 3
(1974):30314.
Includes a wide variety of references to the place of food in
Chinese literature and history.
 Page 106
Hubert, Renée R. ''Raw and Cooked: An Interpretation of Ubu roi."
L'Esprit Créateur 24, no. 4 (1984):7583.
Eating conventions and culinary rituals are parodied or satirized
in Alfred Jarry's play Ubu roi. Voracity characterizes the
protagonist who never misses an opportunity to indulge, and
who never practices abstinence. Ubu, the ultimate consumer, has
the capacity to eat God, dead or alive, out of house and home.
Hudson, Nicholas. "Food in Roman Satire." In Satire and Society
in Ancient Rome, edited by S. Braund, 6987. Bristol, GB: 1989.
." 'Why God No Kill the Devil?' The Diabolical Disruption of
Order in Robinson Crusoe." Review of English Studies 39
(1988):494501.
Although Defoe does not refer directly to cannibalism among the
natives, it nevertheless serves as his metaphor for the devil's
promotion of bloodshed throughout the world.
Hume, Kathryn. "Eat or Be Eaten: H.G. Wells's Time Machine."
Philological Quarterly 69 (1990):23351.
The comprehensive functions of oral fantasies in the novel are
examined and the hidden dynamics of emotion and logic, of
being eaten or engulfed, are explored. In Wells's futures, eat or
be eaten characterize some social systems, and his texts regale us
with variation upon the theme of eating.
Humelbergius Secundus, Dick. Apician Morsels; or, Tales of the
Table, Kitchen and Larder: Containing a New and Improved Code
of Eatics (Sic); Select Epicurean Precepts; Nutritive Maxims,
Reflections, Anecdotes, etc. New York: N.p., 1829.
Hunt, Peter, Eating and Drinking, An Anthology for Epicures.
London: Ebury, 1961.
Huntley, John F. "Gourmet Cooking and the Vision of Paradise in
Paradise Lost." Xavier Review 8, no. 2 (1969):4454.
 Page 107
Adam and Eve feed themselves in a highly civilized manner in
Paradise. In the lunch scene in Book 5, Milton describes their
pleasure even while making jabs against the glutton. The poet
provides three other scenes that reinforce the idyllic quality: the
supper scene in Book 4; Adam eating the apple in Book 9; and
the devils in Hell in Book 10 eating the ashen apples that grew
there.
Hutchings, William. " 'Shat into Grace; or a Tale of a Turd': Why It
Is How It Is in Samuel Beckett's How It Is." Papers on Language
and Literature 21 (1985):6487.
Digestive and scatological imagery in the novel.
Hyman, Philip, and Mary Hyman. "Les Cuisines régionales à
travers des livres de recette." Dix-huitième Siècle 15 (1983): 6574.
Hyvernat-Pou, G. "Un Repas princier à la fin du XVe siècle d'après
le Roman de Jehan de Paris." In Manger et boire au moyen âge,
vol. 1, edited by Denis Menjot, 26164. Paris: Belles Lettres, 1984.
Imanishi Masaaki. "Shukuen to iu 'Gekichugeki' no Imi Shita koto:
Macbeth Shiron." Oberon: Magazine for the Study of English and
American Literature 45 (1982):7379.
Ives, David. "Chicken à la Descartes." New York Times Magazine
25 Sept. 1994:80.
Amusing, clever parodies on Western ontological thought on
Descartes, Aristotle, Socrates, St. Augustine, Spinoza, Rousseau,
and others, all on target. St. Augustine, by way of illustration,
asks, "If someone inquires of me what is pork rind, I know. But
if I am to explain pork rinds, they are a great mystery." And
Wittgenstein "influenced generations of philosopher-cooks with
his Treatise Logica-Esophagus . . . deploying his arguments in
numbered propositions (of which here is the first). 3.1. If one
shuffles the Cantos of Ezra Pound and the novels of Joyce Carol
Oates, does one get a pound of oats?"
 Page 108
Jackson, Giovanna. "Of Cabbages and Roses: Some Considerations
on the Food Images of Lampedus's Il gattopordo." Italian Culture
6 (1985):12541.
Jacques, Marie. Colette's Best Recipes. A Book of French Cookery.
Boston: Little, Brown, 1923.
Jaffe, Janice. "Hispanic American Women Writers' Novel Recipes
and Laura Esquivel's Como agua para chocolate (Like Water for
Chocolate)." Women's Studies 22, no. 2 (1993):21730.
A coupling of culinary and literary creation seen in Esquivel's
novel. There is the tantalizing thought by the nun, Sor Juana Inés
de la Cruz, " . . . had Aristotle prepared victuals, he would have
written more."
Jaffee, Audrey. "Spectacular Sympathy: Visuality and Ideology in
Dickens's A Christmas Carol." PMLA 102, no. 2 (1994):25465.
Dickens's text manipulates visual effects: "The fruiterers' [shops]
were radiant in their glory." Figs are "moist and pulpy." French
plums ''blush in modest tartness." Thus everyday life is polished
to a high sheen, as well as carrying out an erotic charge.
Jankofsky, Klaus P. "Food and Sex in Berger's Rex." Studies in
American Humor 6 (1988): 10514.
Thomas Berger's novel Arthur Rex is checked out for its food,
sex, and humor.
Jeanneret, Michel. "Alimentation, digestion, reflexion dans
Rabelais." Studi Francesi 81 (1983):40516.
. A Feast of Words: Banquets and Table Talk in the Renaissance.
English translation of Des Mets et des mots. Chicago: U of Chicago
P, 1991.
The banquet as a paradigm of the aesthetic, moral, and
intellectual preferences of the Renaissance. The second section
of the book focuses on the banquet as an event that promotes
con-
 Page 109
versation. Jeanneret's real interest is in literary banquets, those
concocted by Erasmus, Giodorno, Bruno, and Rabelais.
. Des Mets et des mots: Banquets et propose de table à la
Renaissance. Paris: Corti, 1987.
The banquet recognizes physical laws, reinstates the legitimate
role of instinctive behavior, and at the same time provides a
place for conversation and a meeting for good manners. The
combination of words and food in a convivial scene gives rise to
a special moment when thought and sense enhance each other.
Evidence for feast and narration is traced in French, Italian, and
German Renaissance authors.
. "Ma Patirue est une citrouille: Thèmes alimentaires dans Rabelais
et Folengo." In Littérature et gastronomie, edited by Ronald W.
Tobin, 11348. Tübingen: Biblio 17, 1985; Etude de Lettres 2
(1984):2544.
Significance of eating and drinking in 16th-century literature. A
citrouille is a pumpkin or gourd (see Norrman entry).
. "Quand la Fable se met a tàble: Nourriture et structure narrative
dans Le Quart Livre." Poétique: Revue de théorie et d'analyse
littéraires 13, no. 54 (1983):16380ú
. "Renaissance Orality and Literary Banquets." In A New History of
French Literature, edited by Denis Hollier, 15962. Cambridge,
MA: Harvard UP, 1989.
The literary device of conversation at the banquet highlights
important and closely related tendencies in 16th-century
literature. "By praising good food in his first two novels,
 Rabelais expresses a naturalistic and vitalistic ideal and recreates
rites and myths that are deeply rooted in folklore." The tradition
of oral reciting and reading abound during the meal or afterward
and is traced, going as far back as literary banquets in late
antiquity, in Plutarch, Athenaeus, and Macrobius.
Jenkins, Nancy Harmon. "Who Done It? Food Can Thicken the
Plot." New York Times 4 May 1986:C1+.
A sleuth cookbook, garnered from mysteries of Rex Stout,
Robert Parker, George Simenon, Poe. "Food in mystery novels
 Page 110
represents a component that goes back to Aristotle, to the
principles of peripeteia. It is one example of a digression or
rebound that suspends the movement toward resolution. It's a
hallmark of the good mystery: when you read about Spenser
cooking, it doesn't have anything to do with the progress of the
story. By suspending the movement, you create more suspense."
Jerrold, William Blanchard. The Book of Menus. London:
Bradbury, Evans, 1868.
Included is a chapter on "Shakespere Dinners."
Johnson, Leonard W. " 'La Salade' tourangelle de Pierre de
Ronsard." In Littérature et gastronome, edited by Ronald W.
Tobin, 15173. Tübingen: Biblio 17, 1985.
Joly, Monique. "A propósito del tema culinario en la lozana
andaluza." Journal of Hispanic Philology 13, no. 2 (1989):12533.
Food in Francisco Delicado's novel Retrato de la loçano
andaluza.
Jones, Dorothy F. "Daily Bread in Les Femmes savantes."
Romance Notes 31, no.3 (1991):21524.
Molière's drama attempts to demonstrate the relationship of food
to sexuality.
Jones, Evan, ed. A Food Lovers' Companion. New York: Harper,
1979.
A bouillabaisse of brief articles, excerpts, reminiscences, fiction,
poems, and whatnot about food. William Humphrey describes a
wild boar barbecue; Capt. Bligh dines on three meals a day
 consisting of 1/25th of a pound of bread and a quarter of a pint
of water. There are tidbits from Marjorie Rawlings, Paul
Theroux, Wilde, Jane Austen.
Jones, George Fenwick. "The Function of Food in Medieval
German Literature." Speculum 35 (1960):7886.
In medieval society, people were expected to eat only what fitted
their social status, which was conventionally divided into three
 Page 111
orders: clergy, nobility, and peasantry. Each had its own right or
duty to eat or leave certain foods. By the 13th century, class
diets had become universally standardized in German literature.
The gentry were divinely ordained to eat game, fish, and white
bread; the peasantry dark bread, porridge, turnips, and cheap
cuts of pork. The gentry drank wine, while the peasants drank
water, milk, cider, or beer.
Jones, Joseph. "Transcendental Grocery Bills: Thoreau's Walden
and Some Aspects of American Vegetarianism." University of
Tennessee Studies in English 36 (1957):14154.
Jones, Michael Owen. "Perspectives in the Study of Eating
Behaviour." In Folklore Studies in the Twentieth Century, edited by
Ventia J. Newall, 26065. Woodbridge, UK: Brewer, 1978.
Food symbolism and eating behavior.
Joudrain, Isabelle. "Les Mets et les mots dans 'Le Maison de
Claudine.' " Littérature 47 (1982):6882.
Journet, Rene, and Guy Roberts, eds. Mangeront-ils? Cahiers
Victor Hugo. Paris: Flammarion, 1970.
Kaplan, Jane Payne. "Food As Structural Catalyst in Gil Blas."
Food and Folkways 2, no. 4 (1988):393434.
Food motifs in picaresque fiction.
Karpman, Ben. "Neurotic Traits of Jonathan Swift, As Revealed by
Gulliver's Travels: A Minor Contribution to the Problems of
Psychosexual Infantilism and Coprophilia." Psychoanalytic Review
29 (1942):2645.
Swift wrote about himself continually in the third person. Then
there is his pitiful habit of treating his birthday as a day of
fasting and mourning, during which he would read the third
chapter of Job. This should be considered in connection with the
terrible cannibalistic fantasy in his tract A Modest Proposal.
 Page 112
Karpowitz, Stephen. "Conscience and Cannibals: An Essay in Two
Exemplary Tales: 'Soul of Wood' and 'The Pawnbroker.' "
Psychoanalytic Review 64 (1977):4162.
The emphasis is on blood rites, totem meals, and cultural
absorption of psychological forms of human sacrifice.
Kass, Leon R. The Hungry Soul. Eating and Perfecting of Our
Nature. New York: Free Press, 1994.
"The rational being is nourished on conversation, taste, manners
and hospitality. He rejoices less in filling himself than in the
sight of food, table and guests. His eating is motivated less by
need than by the sublime love of superfluity. He binds himself
by laws, such as in Leviticus, which illustrates one case of a holy
relationship between people and food. Kass also draws on
literature and philosophy to bolster his arguments. He establishes
beyond question that the peculiar phenomenology of eating is a
necessary corollary of our rational, personal and self-conscious
nature. Not the least enjoyable aspect of the book lies in his
unaffected relish for the pleasures of the table, and his dignified
and convincing apology for serious drinking at least of wine."
Kaul, Mythili. "Falstaff and Dr. Faustus." Notes and Queries 20
(1981):3637.
Gluttony.
. "References to Food and Eating in Pericles." Notes and Queries
29 (1982):124126.
Pericles is replete with references to food and eating, giving it a
measure of continuity. The bringing of food and the ordering of
 a feast are associated exclusively with the natural, the good, and
the kindly.
Kempf, Roger. "The Many Meals of Voltaire." Triquarterly 4
(1965):6264.
Voltaire delights in staging dinners, but he does not use the meal
as a means of revelation. His meals, which are scenes of
reunions and confidences, serve first with utmost banality as a
means
 Page 113
of factual presentation and second as destiny's favorite hiding
place. In the first, characters define their identities, outline their
careers and their misfortunes. In the second, not only past
history but future fate is involved.
. "La Table du Voltaire." Cahiers du Sud 52 (1964): 16971.
Same Triquarterly article, above.
Kennedy, David. " 'Poor Simulacra': Images of Hunger, the Politics
of Aid and Keneally's Towards Asmara." Mosaic 24, no. 3/4
(1991):17989.
Towards Asmara, a well-researched polemical novel by the
Australian writer Thomas Keneally, provides the basis for a
discussion of the recurrent images of victims of hunger and
famine. These images are static responses by which Keneally
suggests that darker political motives may underline the
seemingly accidental failures of perception and policy.
Kenny, William. "Hunger and the American Dream in To Have
and Have Not." CEA Critic 36, no. 2 (1974):2628.
In Hemingway's novel, set in the Great Depression, the motif of
eating takes on broad significance, as all nature is shown as
predatory. Hunger is dramatically underscored by Hemingway's
references to the mouth.
Kester, Gunilla Theander. "The Forbidden Fruit and Female
Disorderly Eating: Three Versions of Eve." In Disorderly Eaters.
Texts in Self-Empowerment, edited by Lilian R. Furst and Peter W.
Graham, 23140. University Park: Penn State UP, 1992.
Gayl Jones's novel Eva's Man is a revision of the eating-of-the-
forbidden-fruit story, familiar in Genesis and Paradise Lost. The
revision inscribes both a female perspective and an African-
American one. On the level of story, Eva the cannibal represents
one kind of disorderly eater. On the level of discourse, the
reader, involved in a futile search for truth, becomes a disorderly
eater who must eat the dish that Eva serves.
 Page 114
Key, Sarah. The Casablanca Cookbook. Wining and Dining at
Rick's. New York: Abbeville, 1992.
For fans of the 1943 motion picture classic, with recipes for
cocktails and snacks named for characters or key scenes.
Kiell, Norman. The Adolescent Through Fiction: A Psychological
Approach. Madison, CT: International Universities P, 1974, 1959.
Includes a discussion of the way that the adolescent's stomach is
a bottomless pit as seen in Walter Van Tilburgh Clark's The City
of Trembling Leaves.
. "Food in Literature: A Selective Bibliography." Mosaic 24
(1991):21163.
The bibliography is an indication of the amount of scholarly and
creative work that has focused on food. The latter plays a
prominent role in texts ranging from the Bible to detective
fiction. There is an inordinate amount of interest in cannibalism
and its meaning.
Kilgour, Maggie. From Communion to Cannibalism: An Anatomy
of Metaphors of Incorporation. Princeton, NJ: Princeton UP, 1990.
Images of eating play a central role in Augustine's confessions,
and food is his most common image for both the material objects
that tempt man and for God himself. So too does Melville keep
returning to images of physical consumption and food. Dante, in
cantos 2123 of the Inferno, describes all cannibalism as self-
cannibalism; sinners care "more for stuffing their mouths with
food than for opening them with words."
Kiltz, Hartmut. Das erotische Mahl-Szenen aus dem 'Chambre
separée' des neunzehnten Jahrhunderts. Frankfurt am Main:
Syndikat, 1983.
Eroticism and eating in French and English fiction. Balzac,
Flaubert, Zola, Fontane, Fielding, and Bennett are among the
novelists discussed.
 Page 115
Kimminich, Eva. "Vom Seelenfresser zum Narrenfresser: Vom
Verblassen christlich-mittelalterischen Bildenkens und seiner
Sinnzusammenhänge." Fifteenth-Century Studies 17
(1990):209227.
Based on Zacharias Bletz's 16th-century drama, Kimminich
discusses the Last Judgment, the eating of the fool in hell.
Kinard, Malvina, and Janet Crisler. Loaves and Fishes: Foods from
Bible Times. New Canaan, CT: Keats, 1987.
There is a high correlation between ancient and modern food.
From the facts in the Bible about food and domestic life, the
authors have adapted representative foods for present-day
recipes. Chapters range from Noah and Solomon to John the
Baptist, Archelaus, Mary and Martha on to Nero.
Kincaid, James Russell. "Fattening up on Pickwick." Novel 25
(1992):23544.
The reader of Pickwick Papers glides erotically and blissfully
backwards into full childhood sexuality. The Fat Boy is a
genderless image of engulfing, cannibalistic self-indulgence.
Further, the book is doused with references to alcohol: hot
pineapple rum punch, milk punch, porter, brandy, gin, wine.
King, Helen. "Food As Symbol in Classical Greece." History
Today 36, no. 9 (1986):3539.
Food taboos and uses reinforce cultural values in a complex
interplay of imagery: who eats what, with whom, acts as a useful
point of entry from which it may be possible to reach a deeper
understanding of any society.
King, Sarah E. "Food Imagery in Fortunato y Jacinta." Annales
Galdosianos 18 (1983):7988.
King, Shirley. Dining with Marcel Proust. A Practical Guide to
French Cooking of the Belle Epoque. London: Thames and
Hudson, 1979.
Although Proust did not eat or drink much toward the end of his
life, he had total recall of the meals he had dined on. Not to be
confused with Borrel's Dining with Proust.
 Page 116
King, William. The Art of Cookery, in Imitation of Horace's Art of
Poetry. With some Letters to Dr. Lister, and Others; Occasion'd
principally by the Title of a Book Publish'd by The Doctor, being
the Works of Apicius Coelius, Concerning the Soups and Sauces of
the Antients, With an Extract of the greatest Curiosities contain'd
in that Book. To which is added, Horace's Art of Poetry, in Latin.
London: Lintott, c. 1708.
Kinser, Samuel. Rabelais' Carnival: Text, Context, Metatext.
Oxford: Oxford UP, 1990.
Includes a scholarly discussion of Rabelais' obsessive writing on
bodily functions.
Kistler, Suzanne F. "Bellow's Man-Eating Comedy: Cannibal
Imagery in Humboldt's Gift." Notes on Modern American
Literature 2 (1977):Item 8.
Repeated references to cannibalism are of particular interest
because Bellow, as a rule, does not use extended metaphor.
Knabe, Peter-Eckhard. "Esthétique et art culinaire." Dixhuitième
Siècle 15 (1985):12536.
Knapp, Bettina L. "Virginia Woolf's 'Boeuf en Daube.' "In Literary
Gastronomy, edited by David Bevan, 2936. Amsterdam: Rodopi,
1988.
In one of the most important sequences of To the Lighthouse, the
focus is on food. Yet Woolf herself frequently had to be coaxed
to eat. But food was not to be ingested through the mouth, but
rather through intricate visual and psychological patternings
presented to the reader by means of form, composition, and mass
 line. Woolf's visual approach to writing allowed her to connect
the disparate and give shape to the chaotic, like a painter.
Knechtges, David R. "A Literary Feast: Food in Early Chinese
Literature." Journal of the American Oriental Society 106, no. 1
(1986):4963.
 Page 117
Koch, Jim. "Filming Edith Wharton's World: You Were How You
Ate." New York Times 15 Sept. 1993:C3.
A filming of the ritualized dining customs that the social elite of
old New York observed, down to the placement of the last fork,
based on Wharton's The Age of Innocence.
Kolb, Jocelyne. "The Sublime, the Ridiculous, and the Apple Tarts
in Heine's Ideen: Das Buch Le Grand." German Quarterly 56
(1983):2838.
Heine's prose masterpiece displays an unorthodox use of
gastronomic imagery to reflect the poet's conflict between
sensuality and spirituality. In the past, the subject of food has
been considered to be at best an amusing but insignificant
characteristic of Heine's writings and at worst an indelicate lapse
to be treated with benign neglect.
Kolb-Seletski, Natalia M. "Gastronomy, Gogol, and His Fiction."
Slavic Review 29 (1970):3557.
Gogol's fiction is replete with unforgettable descriptions of
mouth-watering appetizers, robust dinners, and epicurean feasts,
all manifestations of the writer's personality. There is a repetitive
association of food with women. Gogol's heroes, like their
creator, prefer food to women. Food is used as a sublimation for
anxieties. In the end, Gogol met his need for punishment by
starving himself to death.
Kott, Jan. The Eating of the Gods. New York: Random, 1973.
The last chapter deals with omophagia in The Bacchae.
. "The Eating of The Government Inspector." Theatre Quarterly 5,
no. 17 (1975):2129.
In no other of the great comedies is there so much talk about
eating as in the Gogol play. The characters always seem to be
hungry; they talk incessantly about salmon, cabbage, and
oatmeal. The Gogolian world is saturated with flavors and
smells, where the nose is the most important organ, and class
differences are reflected in emptied bowls and platters.
 Page 118
Kotzamanidou, Maria. ''Fasting and Feasting: A Study of an
Antithesis by Analogy and Association As an Inquiry into
Literature and Culture." Dissertation Abstracts International 45,
no. 3 (1984):838A-39.
Kristeva, Julia. Proust and the Sense of Time. London: Faber,
1994.
Themes that have become the stuff of Proustian myth are revised
here: "Typically the madeleine cake, the mother and Jewish
identity. In Kristeva's audacious and ingenious reading of the
madeleine episode, the name Madeleine is central, and its
associations capture Marcel's essentially ambivalent relationship
with the mother: the biblical Mary Magdelene (after whom the
cake is called), Madeleine de Gouvres, the noble lady scorned by
a younger man in Proust's early novella L'Indifferent, and
George Sand's Madeleine Blanchet . . . Kristeva's careful roll-
call enables her to identify in the madeleine a crossroads of
flavors, women, sin, indifference and more or less sacred
books."
Kumm, Patsy. The Pooh Party Book. London: Methuen, 1975.
Inspired by the Pooh books, with quotes from them and a
chapter on party food and drink.
Lafon, Henri. "Du thème alimentaire dans le roman." Dixhuitième
Siècle. 15 (1983):16982.
Lahiri, K. "On Gastronomical Humor in Dickens and Others."
Bulletin Department of English (Calcutta) 6, no. 2 (197071): 2940.
Dickens describes food, its preparation and serving, drawing
 from the relish and enthusiasm of the eaters. Their interest in
food is not that of gourmet or glutton but rather reflects
elemental human zest. Similar interest in food occurs in Lamb,
Wodehouse, Saki and Waugh.
Lake, Carlton. "How the Aspic From Topeka Won the Heart of
Alice B. Toklas." New York Times Book Review 3 June 1988:1415.
Reminiscences of dinners with literary notables of the Gertrude
Stein-Alice B. Toklas continuum.
 Page 119
Lamb, Charles. "A Dissertation Upon Roast Pig." In his Essays of
Elia, 13238. Paris: Baudry, 1835; New York: Doubleday &
McClure, 1902.
Friends and relatives are thinly disguised in this familiarly
humorous work on pigging out on roast pig. The dissertation
tells of the discovery of the delicacy when a maladroit Chinese
youth burns his house down and tastes the flesh of the burned
sucklings who perished. That undiscovered delicacy "for whose
no burn no traveler but yearns" caused houses to be burned by
the hundreds, until an inspired sage discovered the stove.
. The King and Queen of Hearts, Showing How Notably the Queen
Made Her Tarts, and How Scurvily the Knave Stole Them Away;
With Other Particulars Belonging Thereto. London: Hodgkins,
1805.
Lampe, David. " 'Festa Grandissima': Food, Feast and Fantasy in
The Decameron." La Fusta: Journal of Literature and Culture 8
(1990):717.
"The almost encyclopedic range of themes and incidents in the
Decameron deals with food in comic, instructive, and sublime
registers. The comic food stories suggest a world of appetite as
an end in itself where a strange-looking and semi-sentient
Calandrino (VII.3, VII.6, IX.3) is constantly tricked and trapped
by appetites he can neither understand nor even fully enjoy. One
step up are the social tales in which the fire of love is re-directed
by a woman's world (I.5). Food stands for something beyond
itself, as a symbolic means of life or death. Food is a means of
social exchange, accommodation, and reform. There are tales
featuring nobles whose actions establish either extreme virtue or
 vice and in which food serves to underline the villainy of a
Jaloux (IV.9), the nobility of the sacrifice of Federigo (IV.8), or
the supernaturally achieved reform of a noble but haughty lady
(V.8)."
Lane, Margaret. "Dickens on the Hearth." In Dickens 1970:
Centenary Essays, edited by Michael Slater, 15371. London:
Chapman & Hall, 1970.
Pickwick Papers probably has the densest alimentary
concentration of all Dickens's novels: 35 breakfasts, 32 dinners,
10 lunches, 10 teas, 8 suppers, while drink is mentioned 249
times.
 Page 120
. Purely for Pleasure. A Collection of Literary-Biographical
Essays. New York: Knopf, 1967.
One chapter deals with Samuel Johnson's eating habits.
Lang, George. Lang's Compendium of Culinary Nonsense and
Trivia. New York: Potter, 1980.
A bouquet of lore, anecdotes, spicy gossip, and trivia. One
morsel: "Parisian brothels of the past routinely served le petit
souper for their customers. This was so strong a drawing card
that brothels competed furiously . . . for imaginative chefs who
could concoct dishes reputed to be effective aphrodisiacs."
Lange, Frederic. Manger ou les jeux et les creux du plat. Paris:
Seuil, 1975.
Communication and contact in their most exalted form is divine
communion; the rapport between food and the gods has always
existed. Eating is sacred; the world is food; God is comestible.
Man's desire to eat parallels his desire to know; to partake of the
flesh of the gods is to have divine knowledge. Eating is the most
highly codified activity in society. There are correlations
between the gastronomical act, aquatic motifs, and sexual
symbolism.
Larmat, Jean. "Manger et boire dans le Moniage Guillaume et dans
le Moniage Rainouart." In Manger et boire au moyen âge, vol. 1,
edited by Denis Menjot, 391404. Paris: Belles Lettres, 1984.
Food and drink in two of Jean Molinet's chronicles.
. Le Moyen âge dans le Gargantua de Rabelais. Paris: Belles
Lettres, 1973.
 Sexual appetite related to food.
Larmouth, Jeanine. Murder on the Menu. With Recipes by
Charlotte Turgeon. New York: Scribner's, 1972.
Witty essays on the snob sociology of the English murder novel,
which provide a peg for Turgeon's recipes. The latter do not
 Page 121
seem that appetizing, but then the British are known for their
mysteries, not their cuisine. Lord Peter Wimsey is a gourmet;
Hercule Poirot is a conceited fop and a gourmand; police are
vulgar kitchen intruders.
Larsen, Kevin S. "Another Guest at Dinner: La Regenta and the
Symposium." Revista Hispánica Moderna 45, no. 2 (1992): 16980.
Leopold Atlas and the source of his treatment of banquets in his
novel, based on Plato's Symposium.
Lashgari, Deirdre. "What Some Women Can't Swallow: Hunger As
Protest in Charlotte Brontë's Shirley." In Disorderly Eaters. Texts
in Self-Empowerment, edited by Lilian R. Furst and Peter W.
Graham, 14152. University Park: Penn State UP, 1992.
Individual eating disorders in Shirley are portrayed as part of a
much larger picture in which a dysfunctional society starves
women, literally and metaphorically, and women internalize that
dis/order as self-starvation. When the two heroines, Carolyn and
Shirley, find themselves blocked from any effective overt protest
and barred from speaking their pain, they assert control over
their lives by resorting to hunger as a protest and ultimately as a
route to a romantic resolution of their existential problems by
attracting protective care-givers.
Lassalle, R. "Le Dit et le non-dit culinaires dans la littérature
narrative de langue d'oc." In Manger et boire au moyen âge, vol. I,
edited by Denis Menjot, 44149. Paris: Belles Lettres, 1984.
Drinking and food in the poetry of Peire Cardenal.
Laubreaux, Alin. The Happy Glutton. An Essay on Cooking
Considered Both As a Fine Art and a Wordly Pleasure,
Accompanied by Recipes Selected or Invented by the Author.
London: Nicholson & Watson, 1931.
A novelist who fills up the book with recipes, menus, epigrams
and stories.
 Page 122
Lawless, Cecelia. "Experimental Cooking in Como agua para
chocolate." Monographic Review/Revista Monográfica 8 (1992):
26177.
Food and the relationship to the body in Laura Palomares
Esquivel's Like Water Like Chocolate.
Lazard, Madeleine. "Nourrices et nourrissons d'après le traite de
Vallembert (1565) et la Paedotrophia de Scévole de Sainte-Marthe
(1584)." In Practiques et discours alimentaires à la Renaissance,
edited by Jean-Claude Margolin and Robert Sauzet, 6983. Paris:
Maisonneuve & Larose, 1982.
Leak, A. "Phago-Citations: Barthes, Perec, and the Transformation
of Literature." Review of Contemporary Fiction 13 (1993):5775.
LeBlanc, Ronald D. "Dinner with Chichikov: The Fictional Meal
As Narrative Device in Gogol's Dead Souls." Modern Language
Studies 18, no. 4 (1988):6880.
Chichikov's travels are structures upon the fictional meals that he
is served by the landowners he visits in his scheme to purchase
dead serfs. These meals reveal the psychology of Gogol's
characters as well as the sociology of the world they inhabit.
. "Feeding a Poor Dog a Bone: The Quest for Nourishment in
Bulgakov's Sobach'e serdtse." Russian Review 52 (1993):5878.
The central theme of transformation in the novella from a
perfectly delightful dog to an unpleasant man reflects the story's
abiding concern with alimentation, ingestion, and gustation. The
novel engages the reader in a discourse that is at once
gastronomical and culinary as well as political and
 psychological. A substantive, scrupulously researched work.
. "Love and Death and Food: Woody Allen's Comic Use of
Gastronomy." Literature and Film Quarterly 17, no. 1
(1989):1826.
Allen's Russian film pays homage not only to the profound
philosophical speculations of Dostoevsky and Tolstoy, but also
to
 Page 123
the comic bathos and gastronomic obsessions of Gogol. His
legacy is evident in the way Love and Death celebrates the pure
physical joy of life, especially in the satisfaction of man's
sensual appetite for food and sex.
. "The Monarch As Glutton: Vasily Narezhny's The Black Year."
Mosaic 24, no. 3/4 (1991):5367.
The novel, by the 19th-century Russian novelist, reveals the
greed, corruption, and abuse of power by viziers, mullahs,
priests and other corrupt lay officials. Prandial images occupy a
central place in the narrative's central structure. Narezhny uses
the enjoyment of food and drink as a way to maintain the comic
spirit, and to celebrate the sheer physical joy of life and the
primitive social gratifications of the body.
. "Satisfying Khlestakov's Appetite: The Semiotics of Eating in The
Inspector General." Slavic Review 47 (1988): 48398.
The act of eating in Gogol's play progresses from a somewhat
narrowly mimetic to a more broadly symbolic function once the
actual physical hunger of the main character is satisfied.
. "Unpalatable Pleasures: Tolstoy, Food and Sex." Tolstoy Studies
Journal 6 (1993):132.
LeComte, Edward. "The Arden Hamlet." Times Literary
Supplement 22 Oct. 1982, No. 4151:1162.
Treatment of fennel.
LeCroy, Anne K. "Cookery Literature or Literary Cookery." In
Cooking by the Book: Food in Literature and Culture, edited by
Mary Anne Schofield, 724. Bowling Green, OH: Bowling Green
State U Popular P, 1989.
A kind of bibliographic gloss of food and literary cookery
dealing with general histories of cuisine, memoirs with recipes,
recipes with anecdotes, and fiction with recipes in the text.
 Page 124
Lederer, Richard. "You Said a Mouthful." Verbatim: The
Language Quarterly 9, no. 3 (1983):23.
Terms for food as metaphor.
Lee, Ang. Eat Drink Man Woman/The Wedding Banquet. New
York: Overlook, 1994.
Includes recipes for 6 simple dishes from the films, sandwiched
between the screenplays for the two movies. Only two of the
home-style dishes appear in either film.
Lee, Grace Farrell. "Stewed Prunes and Rice Pudding: College
Students Eat and Talk with I.B. Singer." Contemporary Literature
19 (1978):44658.
An amusing interview, centering around an informal lunch with
the Yiddish Nobelist.
Lee, Jee Young. "Eating." Paideuma 22, no. 1/2 (1993):21314.
Lehmann, Gilly. "Les Cuisiniers Anglais face à la cuisine
française." Dix-huitième Siècle 15 (1983):7585.
. "Women's Cookery in Eighteenth-Century England: Authors,
Attitudes, Culinary Styles." Studies on Voltaire and the 18th
Century, 305 (1992):173739.
Lehrer, A. "Cooking Vocabularies and the Culinary Triangle of
Levi-Strauss." Anthropological Linguistics 14 (1972):15571.
Lemay, J.A. Leo. "Contexts and Themes in 'The Hasty Pudding.' "
Early American Literature 17 (1982):323.
Culture originated from folkways. The dominant social
institutions derived from familial patterns and natural cyclesand
the resultant customsare artful, ritualistic expressions of
humanity's nature.
 Page 125
Leonardi, Susan J. "The Final Course: Just Des(s)erts." Southern
Quarterly 30, no. 2/3 (1992):16165.
Leonardi writes: "I read recently a small snippet from a medical
study which suggested that people who really love to eat seldom
commit suicide. Perhaps the prospect of a good dessert, even one
in the far future, is enough to keep the despondent from self-
destruction. Close your eyes and think of chocolate." Just look at
Ntozake Shange's Sassafras, Cypress and Indigo or something
from Dorothy Sayers. Death by chocolate.
. "Recipes for Reading: Summer Pasta, Lobster à la Riseholme, and
Key Lime Pie." PMLA 104 (1989):34047.
Recipes, whether in cookbooks or novels, exemplify embedded
and gendered discourse. A cookbook is a literary production,
deserving of critical comment. Recipe sharing is a practice
which unites women across social barriers; social significance
abounds in recipes. In Heartburn, Nora Ephron uses the recipe
not only for its social meaning but also relates it to narrative
production and consumption.
Lepage, Auguste. Les Diners artistiques et littéraires de Paris.
Paris: Frinzine, Klein, 1884.
"An explanation as to the Diners: For many years, painters,
sculptors, poets and prosaists, in a word all those who are
occupied with what affects art and literature join in groups, and
these periodic reunions form what are called the Diners."
Lery, M. François. "Vocabulaire de la cuisine." Banque des Mots
43 (1992):85110.
Lesclide, Richard. Propos de Table de Victor Hugo. Paris: Dentu,
1885.
Lesclide was the friend and secretary of Hugo for years.
Lestringant, Frank. "Le Nom des 'Cannibales' de Christophe
Colomb à Michel de Montaigne." Bulletin de la société des amis de
Montaigne 17/18 (1984):5171.
 Page 126
. "Rage, fureur, folie cannibales: le Scythe et le Brésilien." In La
Folie et le corps, edited by Jean Céard, 5971. Paris: 1984.
Levin, Tobe. "How to Eat Without Eating: Anzia Yezierska's
Hunger." In Cooking by the Book: Food in Literature and Culture,
edited by Mary Anne Schofield, 2736. Bowling Green, OH:
Bowling Green State U Popular P, 1989.
Food as literary language in the eastern European, Jewish
immigrant portrayed in the fiction of Yezierska.
Levi-Strauss, Claude. Le Cru et le cuit. Paris: Plon, 1964.
. "The Culinary Triangle." Partisan Review 33 (1966): 58695; "Le
Triangle culinaire." L'Arc 26 (1965):1929.
. The Origin of Table Manners: Introduction to a Science of
Mythology. Vol. 3. New York: Harper, 1978.
A structuralist interpretation of North and South American
Indians, examining the connection between the different states of
food that appear in these myths and the evolution of ceremonies
associated with eating. A variety of food-related behavior is
examined.
. The Raw and the Cooked: Introduction to a Science of Mythology.
Vol. 1. Chicago: U of Chicago P, 1983.
Analysis of 200 South American myths concerned with the
discovery of fire and first use of cookery: how the edible and
inedible animals came into being. There is a relation between
nature and culture through the opposition of raw food, a product
of nature, to cooked food, a product of culture.
Levi-Valensi, Jacqueline. "Les Confitures de Marguerite Duras." In
Roman, réalities, réalismes, edited by Jean Bessière, 13749. Paris:
Presses universitaires de Paris, 1980.
Lewis, Anthony J. " 'I Feed on Mother's Flesh': Incest and Eating in
Pericles. Essays in Literature 15 (1988):14763.
Eating/cannibalism/incest.
 Page 127
Lewis, Carol R. "Elizabeth Barrett Browning's Family Disease:
Anorexia Nervosa." Journal of Mental and Family Therapy 8, no.
1 (1982):12934.
Unhealthy patterns of interaction existed in the Barrett
household. When Elizabeth finally left her father's house to
marry Browning she weighed a mere 87 pounds.
Lewis, Philip. "Food for Sight: Perrault's Peau d'âne." MLN 106
(1991):793817.
A Cinderella-like story, with an elaboration of an Oedipal
calamity. The Prince falls into lovesickness, refuses to eat, and
wastes away until Peau d'âne . . . The article has an underlying
philosophical base in Levi-Strauss and Marin. The story is read
as a densified elaboration of the narrative structure of a sister
tale, "Cendrillon," or Cinderella.
Lide, Barbara. "Dürrenmatt's Gastronomic Grostesqueries: Eating
in a Disordered World." In Disorderly Eaters. Texts in Self-
Empowerment, edited by Lilian R. Furst and Peter W. Graham,
21530. University Park: Penn State UP, 1992.
The relationship between Dürrenmatt's gastronomic
grotesqueries and his theory and practice of contemporary drama
is first discussed, followed by an examination of the role that
food and eating, especially bulimic eating, play in depicting and
creating Dürrenmatt's dis-ordered world.
Lincoln, B. "Of Meat and Society, Sacrifice and Creation, Butchers
and Philosophy." L'Uomo (1985):919.
Lionnet, Françoise. "Inscriptions of Exile: The Body's Knowledge
and the Myth of Authenticity." Callaloo 15, no. 1 (1992): 3040.
Lissarrague, François. The Aesthetics of the Greek Banquet. Images
of Wine and Ritual. Princeton NJ: Princeton UP, 1990.
An anthropological view of ancient Greece, exploring a precise
iconographic system. Interprets the iconography of vase paint-
 Page 128
ing, introducing the viewer to the rich, imaginative, and often
witty art of the Athenian banquet.
Llorca, Raymond L. ''Macbeth and the Use of Appetite in
Tragedy." Silliman Journal 15 (1968): 15189.
Loewenstein, Joseph. "The Jonsonian Corpulence, or the Poet As
Mouthpiece." ELH 53 (1986):491518.
In "Inviting a Friend to Supper," Jonson speaks of an
"entertaynment perfect," a private festivity that may seem to slip
the trammels of the noisy and theatrical sociabilities of
fairgrounds or banqueting halls. Questions are raised about the
relation between the aroused appetite in the poem and its
imitative activities and the relation between nourishments of the
body and the sustenance of books.
Long, William F. "Dickens and the Adulteration of Food."
Dickensian 84, no. 3 (1988):16070.
Much tension in Dickens's early work derives from the
juxtaposition of scenes in which food and drink are consumed,
with others of near or actual starvation. In later works,
descriptions of meals increasingly serve to illustrate character
traits and to advance plots. A third aspect is Dickens's frequent
reference to the poor quality of food. The essay traces the
background against which these references were made.
Lorchin, M.T. "Manger et boire dans les fabliaux rites sociaux et
hiérarchie des plaisirs." In Manger et boire au moyen âge, vol. 1,
edited by Denis Menjot, 22737. Paris: Belles Lettres, 1984.
An ancient tale in verse, showing the role of eating and drinking
 in social and hierarchical rites.
Lorwin, Madge. Dining with William Shakespeare. New York:
Atheneum, 1976.
Recipes are cited, typical of dishes prepared in the homes of
well-to-do families and upper classes. If cookbooks for the lower
classes existed for this period, they have not survived. All the
chapters are built around Shakespearean quotations.
 Page 129
Loux, Françoise, and Philippe Richard. "Alimentation et maladie
dans les proverbes français: Un Exemple d'analyse de contenu."
Ethnologie Française: Revue de la Société d'Ethnographie
Français 2 (1972):26786.
Low, Anthony. "Angels and Food in Paradise Lost." Milton
Studies 1 (1969):13545.
Lowe, J.C.B. "The Cook Scene of Plautus' Pseudolus." Classical
Quarterly 35 (1985):41116.
Plautus' cook in his Pseudolus 790ff exhibits characteristic
features of the mageiros of Greek comedy more extensively than
hitherto recognized: he is boastful, loquacious, capable, and
comedic.
. Cooks in Plautus. Classical Antiquity 4 (1985):72102.
Greek and Roman elements in Plautus' cook scenes are
differentiated. How far do they depict Greek mageiroi, how far
Roman coqui? Changes that Plautus made are determined.
Lowrie, Joyce O. "Let Them Eat Cake: The Irony of la Pièce
Montée in Madam Bovary." Romanic Review 82 (1990):42537.
The description of the pièe montée that the pastry chef
triumphantly brings out at the climax of the wedding feast in
Flaubert's novel is layered with meaning, replete with excess,
pathos, and autoreferentiality. The wedding chapter contains
three archetypal scenes that correspond, numerically, to the three
tiers of the cake, to the three parts of the novel, to the three
pivotal banquets in the text, to the three principal men in Emma's
life, to the three coffins. . .
Luisi, David. "Some Aspects of Emily Dickinson's Food and
Liquor Poems." English Studies: Journal of English Language and
Literature 52 (1971):3240.
Of the more than 200 Dickinson poems which employ food and
liquor imagery, approximately three-quarters of them do so in a
subordinate fashion. The remaining 50 or so provide a sufficient
 Page 130
number in which such imagery supplies the basic metaphors for
her thoughts.
Luker, Nicholas. "A Vegetarian's Nightmare: Artsybashev's Krov."
New Zealand Slavonic Journal (1985):89100.
Lynch, James. "The Literary Banquet and the Eucharist Feast:
Tradition in Tolkien." Mythlore: A Journal of J.R.R. Tolkien,
Charles Williams, General Fantasy and Mythic Studies 5, no. 2
(1978):1314.
A pattern in Tolkien's fiction is composed of important parties,
feasts, and banquets which vary in their connotative value and
which, in differing degrees, suggest the ambience of the Last
Supper or the more general Eucharist feast.
Maassen, Carl Georg von. Weisheit des Essens. Ein
gastronomisches Vademekum. Munich: 1928.
Macauley, Thurston, ed. The Festive Board. A Literary Feast.
London: Methuen, 1931; New York: 1932. Reviewed by William
Lyon Phelps, Scribner's Magazine 92 (1932):169.
A cornucopia in prose and verse which connects the dots on the
art of cooking and dining. Includes excerpts from Dickens,
Carroll, Shaw, Saintsbury, and Pennell.
McCabe, Victoria. John Keats's Porridge. Ames: U of Iowa P,
1975.
Favorite recipes of Allen Ginsberg, Anselm Hollo, Alan Dugan,
Hayden Carruth, Howard Nemerov, and other American poets.
McCrie, Betram. The Bible in Relation to Flesh Eating. N.p.: Order
of the Golden Age, n.d., c. 1906.
Macey, Samuel L., ed. 'A Learned Dissertation on Dumpling'
(1726) and 'Pudding and Dumpling Burnt to Pot' or, a Compleat
Key to the Dissertation Dumpling (1927). Los Angeles: Clark
Memorial Library, UCLA, n.d.
 Page 131
McFarland, Ronald E. " 'The Finny Prey': Some Observations on
Fish in Poetry." Centennial Review 31, no. 2 (1987):16782.
Macfie, A.L., and F. Macfie. "A Turkish yemel destani (food
poem)." Asian Folklore Studies 41, no. 1 (1992):15.
MacGregor, Carol. The Storybook Cookbook. Englewood Cliffs,
NJ: Prentice Hall, 1979.
Features recipes based, more or less, on memorable meals from
classics of children's literature. Among them are Pinocchio's
panniken poached eggs, Heide's roasted cheese sandwiches, and
Mrs. Cratchit's Christmas date pudding. No MacDonald's.
Macheski, Cecilia. "In the Land of Garlic and Queer Bearded Sea-
Things: Appetites and Allusions in the Fiction of Edith Wharton."
In Cooking by the Book: Food in Literature and Culture, edited by
Mary Anne Schofield, 3749. Bowling Green, OH: Bowling Green
State U Popular P, 1989.
Via the House of Mirth and Hudson River Bracketed, Macheski
traces the menu-to-metaphor, food-to-symbol transformation
that Wharton's fiction undergoes even as she explores the
American experience reflected in food imagery.
McKenzie, Alan T. "Two 'Heads Weel Pang'd Wi' Lear': Robert
Fergusson, Samuel Johnson, and St. Andrews." Scottish Literature
Journal 11, no. 2 (1984):2535.
Maclean, Virginia. Much Entertainment: A Visual and Culinary
Record of Johnson and Boswell's Tour of Scotland in 1773.
London: Dent, 1973; New York: Liveright, 1973.
Stung by Johnson's assertion that "women can spin very well,
but they cannot make a good book of cookery," Maclean took up
the challenge and traced the pair's tour of the Hebrides and the
Western Islands. Illustrations by Rowlandson, Paterson, Seaton,
Daniell, and others depict the wanderings of the two men. A
selection of recipes for some of the meals they dined on
accompany the prints. While neither man ever recorded a recipe,
both gave details of what they had eaten. Their unaltered
statements on the subject of food form the basis for the recipe
selections.
 Page 132
McMahon, Elise-Noël. "Gargantua, Pantagruel and Renaissance
Cooking Tracts: Texts for Consumption." Neophilologus 76, no. 2
(1992):18697.
Gustatory pleasures and orality are compared with cook books.
McVicker, Cecil Don. "Balzac's Literary Cuisine: Food As an
Element of Realism." French Review 28 (1954):4448.
In the Comedie Humaine, the scenes of dinners and other
occasions of gastronomic pleasures stand out in bold
dimensions. Balzac had an abiding interest not only in the
physiological aspect of food but also in its literary value.
Maddox, Brenda. "Could Nora Cook? Portrait of the Wife of the
Artist." New York Times Book Review 16 June 1985:28.
A gallant defense of Nora Joyce's culinary ability. Since Joyce
re-Joyced in eating and Nora satisfied his appetite, evidence
cited proves the point.
Madeira, Karen. "Cultural Meaning and the Use of Food: A
Selective Bibliography (19731987)." In Cooking by the Book:
Food in Literature and Culture, edited by Mary Anne Schofield,
20716. Bowling Green, OH: Bowling Green State U Popular P,
1989.
Magistrale, Tony. "O'Connor's 'The Lame Shall Enter First.' "
Explicator 47, no. 3 (1989):5861.
Food imagery in Flannery O'Connor's short story.
Mahon, John W. " 'For Now We Sit to Chat as Well as Eat':
Conviviality and Conflict in Shakespeare's Meals." In his 'Fanned
and Winnowed Opinions': Shakespearean Essays Presented to
Harold Jenkins, 23148. London: Methuen, 1987.
Mailloux, Steven. "The Rhetorical Use and Abuse of Fiction:
Eating Books in Late Nineteenth-Century America." Boundary II
17, no. 1 (1990):13357.
 Page 133
Makowsky, Veronica. " 'The Only Hard Part Was the Food':
Recipes for Self-Nurture in Kaye Gibbons's Novels." Southern
Quarterly 30, no. 2/3 (1992):10312.
In Ellen Foster and A Virtuous Woman, the narrator focuses on
how the characters "seek the perfect recipe for happiness: how to
provide nurturance for others, how to receive it for themselves
and, most importantly, how to nurture themselves."
Malti-Douglas, Fedwa. "Maqamat * and Adab: 'Al-Maqama al
madiriyya*' al-Hamadhani*." Journal of the American Oriental
Society 105, no. 2 (1985):24758.
A structuralist approach to the novel by a first-century West
Asian writer.
Manes, Christopher. "A Plum for the 'Pearl' Poet." English
Language Notes 23 (1986):46.
A corrected reading of the Pearl-poet's word "bullace" to read: a
wild plum tree.
Mann, Jill. "Eating and Drinking in 'Piers Plowman.' " English
Association Essays and Studies 32 (1979):2643.
Langland's poem revisited, recognizing food and drink imagery.
Mann, Karen B. "George Eliot's Language of Nature: Production
and Consumption." ELH 48 (1981):190216.
"Brother Jacob," a seemingly simple fable, deals with a doubling
of characters David and his idiot sibling Jacob, and their
relationship to each other as defined by their relationship to
food.
Manning, Carol. "Agrarianism, Female-Style." Southern Quarterly
30, no. 2/3 (1992):6976.
The 12 male authors of the famous agrarian manifesto of 1930,
I'll Take My Stand, are taken to task for their sexism and for their
total omission of contributions by women. Women participated
 Page 134
in food planning and community building, seen in the novels of
Edith Keller, Ellen Douglas, and Eudora Welty.
Mara, Gerald, and Valerie Mars, eds. Food Culture and History.
London: London Food Seminar, 1993.
Margarido, Alfredo. "A morte e a comida, doca lugares
civilizaciones." Jornal de Letras, Artes e Ideias (Lisbon) 2, no. 55
(1983):1819.
A treatment of the relationship of food to death and comedy.
Margolin, Jean-Claude. "Eléments pour une sémiologie historique
des nourritures à la Renaissance: A propos de trois thèmes
iconographiques." In Practique et discours alimentaires à la
Renaissance, edited by J.C. Margolin and Robert Sauzet, 25786.
Paris: Maisonneuve & Larose, 1982.
. "Quelques bouchées langagières du XVIe siècle. In La Littérature
de la Renaissance, edited by Marguerite Soulie, 7389. Geneva:
Slatkin, 1984.
Cookbooks of the 16th century.
, and Robert Sauzet, eds. Practique et discours alimentaires à la
Renaissance. Paris: Maisonneuve & Larose, 1982.
Marin, Louis. Food for Thought. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins UP,
1989.
Explores the peculiar relationship between verbal and oral
functions speaking and eating, boasting and gluttony, lying and
cannibalism. Starting with the sacramental eating of Christ's
body, Marin branches out to Perrault's fairy tales, LaFontaine's
 fables, Rigaud's portrait of Louis XIV, Thackeray's parody of
Rigaud, and Rabelais' scatological references.
. "Manger, parler, aimer dans les Contes de Perrault." In Les
Contes de Perrault/La Contestation et ses limites/Furetiere, edited
by Michel Bareau et al., 2939. Paris: Papers on French Seventeenth
Century Literature, 1987.
The symbolism of eating in fairy tales.
 Page 135
. La Parole mangée. Paris: Meridiens Klincksieck, 1986.
Translated as Food for Thought by Mette Jhort.
Markus, Andrew. "Shogaki: Celebrity Banquets of the Late Edo
Period." Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies 53 (1993): 13567.
Marlow, James E. "English Cannibalism: Dickens After 1859."
Studies in English Literature 15001900 23, no. 4 (1983):64766.
Cannibalism is a recurring image in Dickens's novels.
. "Social Harmony and Dickens' Revolutionary Cookery." Dickens
Studies Annual 17 (1988):14578.
Dickens' journals (Household Words and All the Year Round)
were not the only journals in the early Victorian period to feature
articles on food, restaurants, the physiology of digestion, and the
customs of dining. The articles analyzed, debunked, informed,
and reformed English attitudes toward food and its consumption,
revealing Dickens's concerns and personal values.
Márquez Villanueva, Francesco. "Pan 'pudendum muliebris' y Los
espãnoles en Flandes." In Hispanic Studies in Honor of Joseph H.
Silverman, edited by Joseph V. Ricapito, 24769. Newark, DE: Juan
de la Cuesta, 1988.
Bread and eroticism are marshalled together in Lope Félix de
Vega Carpio's drama.
Marshall, Brenda. The Charles Dickens Cookbook. Toronto:
Personal Library, 1980.
Recipes for both food and drink are based on Dickens' work. An
example: in Our Mutual Friend, Miss Potterson took "only half
of her usual tumbler of hot Port Negus." The recipe calls for one
bottle of port or sherry, a wine glass of brandy, a lemon, 4 cups
of water, and nutmeg. Slice the lemon into a jug and add sugar
and nutmeg. Pour in the warm wine and add water when it is
boiling.
 Page 136
Marshall, Sarah L. "Bellow's Seize the Day." Notes on
Contemporary Literature 20, no. 1 (1990):910.
Examination of the three meal scenes reveals that they support
the implication of carpe diem and differentiate the diners
appositely. The food that fuels the spiritual pursuit may become
an end in itself. How Wilhelm Adler, Dr. Adler, and Dr. Tamkin
approach mealtime thematically distinguishes their characters.
Martalis, Marcus Valerius. The Epigrams of Martial, Translated
into English Prose, Each Accompanied by One or More Verse
Translations, from the Works of English Poets, and Various Other
Sources. London: Bell, 1891.
There is much information as to foods, manners, and customs of
the first century.
Martin, Andrew. "Chez Jules: Nutrition and Cognition in the
Novels of Jules Verne." French Studies 37 (1983):4758.
Verne's works, "afflicted with a narrative compulsion to reveal
what is secret, to expose for inspection occulted caverns and
compartments, is destined to tabulate the surprising dietary input
of various human, but no less voracious, consumers. Verne, in
all things almost pathologically exhaustive, addicted as much to
enumeration and taxonomy as to food, obsessively catalogues
and classifies the contents of those miscellaneous meals
devoured by his itinerant heroes."
Martin, William B. "Lillian Helman's Table Talk." Conference of
College Teachers of English Texas Proceedings 46 (1981):2935.
Memorable food scenes in Pentimento and Scoundrel Time are
 recalled.
Martineau, Christine. "La Nourriture et la mort ou du jeune
monastique au thème de la faim chez Villon. In Manger et boire au
moyen âge, vol. 2, edited by Denis Menjot, 32530. Paris: Belles
Lettres, 1984.
Death, fantasy, and hunger in François Villon.
 Page 137
Martineau Harriet. "Follies in Food." Once a Week 1 (1859): 301.
"Middle-class housewives in England cannot cook, and
moreover, they do not know what to require, what to order. . . .
Their mother did not teach them. . . . "
Mashburg, Amy. "Family Regulator Family Symptom. A Review
of Paula Marantz Cohen's The Daughter Dilemma: Family Process
and the Nineteenth-Century Novel." Dionysos: Literature and
Addiction TriQuarterly 4, no. 1 (1992):4145.
Cohen uses family system theory for an analysis of changing
patterns of familial interaction. Clarissa, Mansfield Park,
Wuthering Heights, The Mill on the Floss, and The Awkward
Age reveal the daughter's regulating function, who, in several
cases, wastes away through lack of nourishment, i.e., anorexia.
Mason, Melissa Caswell. "You Said a Mouthful: Food and Food-
Related Metaphors in Folkspeech." Folklore and Mythology
Studies 6 (1982):2933.
Masters, Patricia Lee. "Warring Bodies: Most Nationalistic
Selves." East-West Film Journal 7, no. 1 :13748.
Ichikawa Kon's Nobi treatment of food, war, and nationalism is
compared with Hara Kazuo's Yuki yukite shingun.
Matthews, Brian. "The Orwellian Fat Men." Southern Review 13,
no. 2 (1980):10119.
The fat men in Orwell's fiction are always minor characters.
They are jolly, blithe types, exhibiting a kind of liveliness and
zest for living.
May, Charles E. "Something Fishy in 'The Magic Barrel.' " Studies
in American Fiction 14 (1986):9398.
Bernard Malamud's short story as parable.
 Page 138
May, George. ''Diderot gastronome." In his Quatre visages de
Denis Diderot, 1333. Paris: Boivin, 1951.
Diderot's gastronomic penchants and generous amounts of
culinary source material stimulated the Encyclopédies
involvement in the world of food.
Mayle, Peter. A Year in Provence. New York: Knopf, 1990; New
York: Vintage, 1991; London: Hamish Hamilton, 1989.
A breezy, month-by-month account of life in the remote country
of the Lubéron, with vicariously delightful side-trips into dining
and marketing where Sade, James Baldwin, and others lived.
Mayne, Richard. "A Four-Letter Word." Encounter 24, no. 2
(1965):2731.
F-o-o-d. Whereas earlier writers treated eating and drinking
with matter-of-fact briskness, those of the 19th century give the
impression of dwelling on every mouthful with a lingering,
gloating relish.
Mazaheri, Homayoun. "A Propos de tulipes et de prunes: Le
Fétichisme de la marchandise dans Les Caractères de la Bruyère.
Europe: Revue Littéraire Mensuelle 69, no. 74849 (1991):14449.
Mechanic, Leslie. "Food Imagery and Gluttony in A Tale of a
Tub." Eighteenth-Century Life 5, no. 4 (1979):1428.
Writers of satire from classical times to the present have
exploited food and its association with the digestive tract. Since
the 18th century was an age of satire, it is not surprising to find a
great deal of food imagery, evident in Swift's A Modest Proposal
and A Tale of a Tub. The latter demonstrates how and why food
imagery provided a useful pedagogical device attuned to Swift's
prejudices and preoccupations as a Tory satirist.
Medeiros, Paulo. "Cannibalism and Starvation. The Parameters
of Eating Disorders in Literature." In Disorderly Eaters. Texts in
Self-Empowerment, edited by Lilian R. Furst and Pe-
 Page 139
ter W. Graham, 1127. University Park: Penn State UP, 1992.
Eating habits in Louise Erdrich's story "Saint Marie," Heinrich
von Kleist's Penthesilea, and Kafka's Ein Hunger Künstler. The
extremes of consumption and non-consumption stem from the
same desire to exercise the power of self over an uncongenial
social system.
Megalaner, Marvin. "Traces of Her 'Self' in Katherine Mansfield's
'Bliss.' " Modern Fiction Studies 24 (1978):41322.
An attempt at a biographical sketch of Mansfield based on her
short story "Bliss," which relies heavily on food, eating, and
drinking imagery as well as other oral gratifications. Even when
the plot does not require allusions to digestion, chewing, biting,
swallowing, indigestion, and the like, "Bliss" intrudes such
allusions at every turn. The story was written when Mansfield
and her husband, John Middleton Murry, were separated for ten
days, during which she wrote him a letter showing the loving
wife's desire to share her food with the absent husband.
Melczer, William. "The War of the Carrots and the Onions or
Concentration Versus Dispersion: The Methodology of
Interdisciplinary Studies Applied to the European Courts." In The
Expansion and Transformations of Courtly Literature, edited by
Nathaniel B. Smith and Joseph T. Snow, 20726. Athens: U of
Georgia P, 1980.
Vegetal symbolism: the carrot worshippers are strict
monodisciplinary scholars; worshippers of the onion are the
strictly multidisciplinary scholars, spreading themselves thin
over a large number of fields, without breaking ground in any.
Menefee, S.P., and Lotte Motz. "Cake in the Furrow." Folklore 91,
no. 2 (1980):17392; 93, no. 2 (1982):22022.
Menjot, Denis, ed. Manger et boire au moyen âge. Vol. 1, Aliments
et société. Vol. 2, Cuisine, manières de table, régimes alimentaires.
Paris: Belles Lettres, 1984.
Of interest are 10 chapters dealing with medieval literature and
food. Vol. 1 contains 30 essais, ranging from the invention of
 Page 140
beer to Rabbinic intervention in the baking of bread. See
individual listings.
Mennell, Stephen. "Gastronomy As a Literary Genre." In his All
Manners of Food: Eating and Taste in England and France from
the Middle Ages to the Present, 27072. Oxford: Blackwell, 1985.
Gastronomic literature as developed in France and copied in
England possesses characteristic themes, a component of which
is found in biographies of historically famous eaters and cooks.
Mercadal, José Mariá. La cocina y la mesa en la literature.
Madrid: Taprus, 1962.
Merritt, Robert. "Faith and Betrayal: The Potato in Ulysses." James
Joyce Quarterly 28 (1990):26976.
Joyce evokes particular meanings for the potato to illustrate
Bloom's multifarious personality, Stephen's bitterness towards
Ireland, and Molly's harmonizing role as wife and mother.
Meyer, Adam. The Need for Cross-Ethnic Studies: A Manifesto
(with Antipasto)." MELUS 16, no. 4 (198990):2039.
Cross-ethnic encounters occur in one important,
paradigmatically representative type: around food. Food, and
what we do to and with it, is at the very core of sociality.
Andrew Lord's Sami; Gardner-Smith's The Stone Face, Walker's
Meridian, and Brown's Manchild in the Promised Land are
illustrative.
Michel, Suzana Yvonne. "Producing an Ideology: Food and
Sexuality in Emile Zola's Les Rougon-Macquart." Dissertation
Abstracts International 52, no. 12 (1992):4348A.
 The relationship of food and sexuality to social conflict.
Michie, Helena. "Ladylike Anorexia: Hunger, Sexuality, and
Etiquette in the Nineteenth Century." In her The Flesh Made Word:
Female Figures and Women's Bodies, 1219. New York: Oxford
UP, 1987.
 Page 141
This chapter is particularly rich with formulations on the
relations among femaleness, body size, and food, as gleaned
from 19th-century novels and advice and etiquette books.
Victorian novels are filled with examples of men taking in
starving women, feeding and eventually marrying them. In these
novels, an aesthetic of weakness and hunger thinly veils an
underlying ideology of male dominance.
Middleton, Thomas H. "Foods and Words, Funny and Serious."
Saturday Review 4 (1976):59.
Migiel, Miriam. "The Phantasm of Omnipotence in Calvino's
Trilogy." Modern Language Studies 16, no. 3 (1986):5768.
I nostri antenati's revelation of power, fantasy, and food.
Mikhed, Pavel. "O prirode i kharaktere smekha v romanakh V.T.
Narezhnoga." Voprosy russkoi literatury 2 (1983):8792.
"The hyperbolic depictions of banquets in Vasily Narezhny's
novels bear a striking resemblance to the jolly festivity often
found in Rabelais."
Milham, Mary Ella. "Platina and the Illness of the Roman
Academy." In Acta Conventus Neo-Latini Sanctandreani:
Proceedings of the 5th International Congress of Neo-Latin
Studies, edited by I.D. McFarlane, 17376. Binghamton, New York:
Medieval and Renaissance Texts and Studies, 1986.
Digestion and treatment of dietary sickness in Bartolomeo de
Sacchi's De Honesta Voluptate ac Valetudine.
Miller, Bryan. "Chewing on Words." New York Times Magazine 19
July 1986: Sec. 6:10.
Professionals in the world of food have developed their own
argot to describe certain actions, ideas, and objects. Now and
then a food word becomes part of general English vernacular.
Among those discussed are free-range (as in chickens), baby (as
in carrots and radishes), sun-dried (tomatoes), extra-virgin (oil),
and grazing (intermittent, frequent eating).
 Page 142
. "Eating Out with Stephen King." New York Times 15 Oct. 1988:
Sec. C:1,15.
An interview with the novelist covering many themes including
food that appear in his novels Carrie, Salem's Lot, The Shining,
Cujo, and Pet Sematary.
Miller, Robert P. " 'It Snewed in his Hous.' " English Language
Notes 22 (1985):1416.
Epicureanism and food imagery in "The Franklin's Tale."
Milly, Jean. L'Arrière-cuisine de Françoise' dans Proust dans le
texts et l'avant-texts. Paris: Flammarion, 1985.
Milner, Christiane. "Colette et la dégustation verbale." In
L'Imaginaire des nourriture, edited by Simone Vierne, 11523.
Gernoble: Presses universitaires de Grenoble, 1989.
Orality the mouth is seen in psychoanalytic context and related
to eating.
. "L'Oralité de Colette: Une image inversee de l'anorexie." In
Colette: Nouvelle approches critiques, edited by Bernard Bray,
4552. Paris: Nizet, 1986.
Mintz, Sidney W. "Sweet, Salt and the Language of Love." MLN
106 (1991):85260.
Salt and sugar are powerful markers of human experience,
dating as far back as recorded history. But before sugar there
was honey, references to which can be found in the Bible,
Talmud, Koran and Iliad. Honey, sugar, and sweetness are part
of common language: honeypot, sugarbaby, sweetie pie,
 sweetheart.
Mobley, Janice Lee Edens. "Eating, Drinking, and Smoking in
Melville's Fiction." Dissertation Abstracts International 35
(1975):5355A.
Modenesi, Marco. "Le Héros à table: A Vau-l'eau ou le piège
gastronomique." Etudes Françaises 23, no. 3 (1988):7788.
 Page 143
Moldenke, Harold N., and Alma L. Moldenke. Plants of the Bible.
Waltham, MA: Chronica Botanicao, 1952.
Folklore in antiquity.
Mollinger, Robert N. Psychoanalysis and Literature, 8596. New
York: Nelson-Hall, 1980.
Melville's "Bartleby, the Scrivener" is a story about eating and
not eating, of the gratification or frustration of primary needs,
with Bartleby starving himself to death to punish the world in
general and the narrator in particular for failing to feed him.
Monselet, Charles. La Cuisinère poétique. Paris: LaPromeneur,
1988.
. Gastronomie, Récits de Table. Paris: Charpentier, 1874.
"Monselet was a famous French littérateur of the 19th century
whose works on gastronomic subjects are considered delightful
because of their originality of treatment and charming style."
Montaigne, Michael de. "Of Cannibals." In The Essays of Michael
Eyquem Montaigne, edited by Charles Colton. Chicago:
Encyclopaedia Britannica, 1952.
Moore, Erin. "Dream Bread: An Exemplum in a Rajasthani
Panchayat." Journal of American Folklore 103 (1990):30123.
The "Dream Bread" folk tale is found worldwide. An Indian
version is presented here. In brief, there is a food scarcity and it is
decided that the person with the most wonderful dream wins the
food. In the example here, the underdog consumes the food while
the others are dreaming. The universality of the folk tale is
 discussed.
Moran, Patricia. "Virginia Woolf and the Scene of Writing."
Modern Fiction Studies 38, no. 1 (1992):81100.
The role of sexuality, corporeality, and eating in relation to
Woolf's work is spun out.
 Page 144
Morford, Mark. "Juvenal's Fifth Satire." American Journal of
Philology 98 (1977):21945.
The poem describes two dinner menus involving themes of
social relations of Roman citizens, wealth, poverty, and
friendship.
Morgan, J.D. "Juvenal 1.1424." Classical Quarterly 38, no 1
(1988):26465.
Medical reasons for the death of the glutton are discussed: acute
indigestion, or a heart attack. "The consumption of alcohol, as
described at Persius 3.923 and 99100, would further accelerate
the heart beat. The synergistic effect of digesting a heavy meal,
metabolizing a large dose of alcohol, and bathing in hot water,
was liable to cause a heart attack in an overweight man whose
arteries were clogged with cholesterol."
Morrissey, Thomas J. "Food Imagery in Faulkner's Light in
August." Nassau Review: Journal of Nassau Community College
Devoted to Arts, Letters and Sciences 3, no. 4 (1978):4149.
Food imagery is shown to be thematically and structurally
central: an ambivalent vision of life as feast and famine.
Morse, Katherine. "What and How They Ate in the Days of
Elizabeth." Sewanee Review 28 (1920):93100.
Old cookbooks offer material as romantic as do old novels.
Banquets in some literary masterpieces are rehashed.
Morse, Ruth. "Unfit for Human Consumption: Shakespeare's
Unnatural Food." Jahrbuch der deutschen Shakespeare-
Gesellschaft West (1983):12549.
 Dog imagery and food in Timon of Athens.
Moseley, Ann. "Mythic Reality: Structure and Theme in Cather's O
Pioneers!" In Under the Sun: Myth and Realism in Western
American Literature, edited by Barbara Howard Meldrim, 92105.
Troy, NY: Whitson, 1985.
The vegetation cycle and its relations to the life cycle.
 Page 145
Mosko, Mark S. "Clowning with Food: Mortuary Humor and
Social Reproduction Among the North Mekeo." In Clowning as
Critical Practice: Performance Humor in the South Pacific, edited
by William E. Mitchell, 10429. Pittsburgh: U of Pittsburgh P,
1992.
"The term for mortuary eating, ipani, means in its broadest sense
simply to eat . . . Ipani eating involves the public consumption of
food in quantities considerably beyond the usual point of satiation.
The people who do the eating are 'laborers' . . . who stage an ipani
spectacle to entertain in a specific way."
Moss, Maria J. A Poetical Cook Book. Philadelphia: Sherman,
1864.
Recipes preceded by poetry verses.
Mossberg, Barbara A.C. "Hunger in the House." In Emily
Dickinson: When a Writer Is a Daughter, 13546. Bloomington:
Indiana UP, 1982.
Characteristic of Dickinson's figurative language is an aesthetic
of anorexia.
Mosser, Monique. "Le Souper Grec de Madame Vigée le Brun."
Dix-huitième Siècle 15 (1985):15568.
Mossman, Carol A. "Etchings in the Earth: Speech and Writing in
Germinal." L'Esprit Créateur 25, no. 4 (1985):3041.
Disparity resonates on all levels of the text, but it is in a proper
name that difference is most obscenely summed up: spelled out
in the name of the person who dispenses food, Maigrot, is the
clash between the fat and the lean, those who eat "maigre"
 versus those who eat "gras." The whole notion of eating and
digestion is central to the thematics of difference.
. "Gastro-Exorcism: J.-K. Huysmans and the Authority of
Conversion." In Compromise Formations: Current Directions in
Psychoanalytic Thinking, edited by Vera J. Camden, 11327. Kent,
OH: Kent State UP, 1989.
Huysmans' obsession with bodily apertures and alimentary
processes make it easy to diagnose his pre-Oedipal fixations and
cas-
 Page 146
tration anxieties. Bodily orifices take on a threatening function,
inviting an incubus-like visitation and impregnation in his
"anatomy of conversion" from A rebours.
Motto, Anna Lydia, and John R. Clark. "Gluttony & the Erosion of
Heroic Ideals." Classical and Modern Literature 11, no. 2
(1991):15367.
In the classical era of the epic leaders, the hero at table was
scrupulous, religious, methodical, controlled, and well-
mannered, as apparent in the Iliad and the Aeneid. But the
generous funeral feast for Hector that Achilles served, for
example, seldom persists in the evolution of a culture. Ovid,
Petronius, Merimée, and Brecht demonstrate the decline.
Moulin, Léo. Europe à table: Introduction à une psychosociologie
des pratiques alimentaires en occident. Paris: Elevier-Sequoia,
1975.
. Les Liturgies de la table. Paris: Albin Michel, 1988.
Mount, Richard Terry. "Levels of Meaning: Grains, Bread and
Bread-Making as Informative Images in Berceo." Hispania 76
(1993):4954.
Gonzalo de Berceo's use of the imagery of bread and grains in
his work is explored. It is derived not only from Eucharistic
concepts and practice but also from the daily life of the times.
Nablow, R.A. "Voltaire, Candide, and a Couplet From Pope."
Romance Notes 25 (1984):16061.
Three passages from Seneca, Plato, and Pope are cited. The first
is, "Food does no good and is not assimilated into the body if it
leaves the stomach as soon as it is eaten." The second, by Plato,
reads in part, " . . . one who is dainty about his food is not really
hungry . . . and is not a lover of food, but a poor feeder." In his
Essay on Criticism, Pope advised "Those Heads as Stomachs are
not sure the best / Which nauseate all, and nothing can digest,"
thus advising to avoid extremes.
 Page 147
Nash, Ogden. Ogden Nash's Food. New York: Stewart Tabori &
Chang, 1989.
Nast-Verguet, Claudine. "Trois aspect de la gourmandise chez
Colette." Europe: Revue Littéraire mensuelle 63132 (1981): 10715.
Naugrette, Jean-Pierre. "Théâtre de Vinaver: La Matière du banal."
Critique: Revue Générale des Publications Françaises et
Etrangères 478 (1987):20313.
Food in Michel Vinaver dramas.
Naulty, Patricia Mary. " 'I Never Talk of Hunger': Self-Starvation
as Women's Language of Protest in Novels by Barbara Pym,
Margaret Atwood, and Anne Tyler." Dissertation Abstracts
International 50, no. 1 (1980):140A141A.
Anorexia nervosa as protest in Pym, Atwood's Edible Woman,
and Tyler's Dinner at the Homesick Restaurant.
Nettles, Elsa. "New England Indigestion and Its Victims." In
Disorderly Eaters. Texts in Self-Empowerment, edited by Lilian R.
Furst and Peter W. Graham, 16784. University Park: Penn State
UP, 1992.
Prominent in American realistic fiction is the victim of what
William Dean Howells called "New England indigestion," a
morbid physical and psychological condition manifested in
eating disorders such as dyspepsia, willed starvation, and secret
gorging. In novels of New England life by Howells, Elizabeth
Stoddard, Mary Wilkins Freeman, and Edith Wharton, among
others, characters seek through the rejection or consumption of
food to assert themselves and manipulate others in the face of
 perceived indifference or rejection.
Neumann, Gerhard. "Das Essen und die Literatur." Liter-
aturwissen-schaftliches Jahrbuch in Auftrage der Görres-Gesells-
chaft 23 (1982):17388.
The Eucharist, especially as it relates to Original Sin, and the
problematic of consumption.
 Page 148
. ''Friedrich Dürrenmatt: Dramaturgie der Panne." In Dürrenmatt,
Frisch, Weiss: Drei Entwurfs zum Drama der Gegenwart, edited
by G. Neumann, J. Schroder, and M. Karnick. Munich: Fink, 1969.
In the playwright's The Judge and the Hangman, Inspector
Barlach is dying of stomach cancer. In a gross dining scene,
Barlach engages not only in binge eating but in a culinary duel
with the murderer he has trapped. As he eats, Barlach, sick,
shrunken and old, acquires a superhuman, demonic strength that
enables him to overpower his adversary. The meal the Inspector
has partaken of is the Henkersmahlzeit, the last meal of the
condemned; and it is this meal which runs like a leitmotif
throughout Dürrenmatt's work.
. "Hungerkünstler und Menschenfresser. Zum Verhältnis von Kunst
und kulturellem Ritual im Werk Franz Kafkas." Archiv für
Kulturgeschichte 66 (1984):34788.
A Hunger Artist and cannibalism.
Newman, Leslea, ed. Eating Our Hearts Out: Women and Food.
Freedom, CA: Crossing Press, 1993.
Newman, Robert D. "Doris Lessing's Mythological Egg in The
Memoirs of a Survivor." Notes on Contemporary Literature 14, no.
3 (1984):34.
The egg serves two functions: through its mythological
associations it underscores the ideas of psychic integration and
rebirth, and it also marks the transition of Lessing's work from
her earthbound settings to the intergalactic ones found in the
Canopus in Argos: Archives series.
Newmark, Kevin. "Ingesting the Mummy: Proust's Allegory of
Memory." Yale French Studies 79 (1991):15077.
The model for the "totalizing coordination of spatiotemporal
identities and proximities is provided by Proust's petite
madeleine." The madeleine is both metaphorical and
metonymical since it functions both as a temporal identity and a
spatial proximity.
 Page 149
Newton, Joy, and Claude Schumacher. "La Grande bouffe dans
L'Assommoir et dans le cycle Gervaise." L'Esprit Créateur, 25, no.
4 (1985):1729.
Nichols, Stephen G. "Seeing Food: An Anthropology of Ekphrasis,
and Still Life in Classical and Medieval Examples." MLN 106, no.
4 (1991):81851.
Eating and communal drinking are among the few social acts
that combine the private, the intimate, and the gregarious in a
manner that permits artists to maneuver between various options,
from ritual solemnity to the carnivalesque. Robert Biket's
ekphrastic horn, symbolizing the close ties of food and art, is
cited.
Nicholson, Mervyn. "Eat or Be Eaten: An Interdisciplinary
Metaphor." Mosaic 24, no. 3/4 (1991):191210.
Eating is the primary act by which one relates to the non-ego, the
familiar "Other" of Lacan: the key contact in infancy between
self and world, as Freud emphasized with his primal oral phase.
There are extensive exegeses illustrated by examples from
Goethe, Huxley, Patrick White, Woolf, Keats, Blake, Thoreau,
Dickinson, and Boswell, among others.
. "Food and Power: Homer, Carroll, Atwood and others." Mosaic
20, no. 3 (1987):3755.
Metaphorically, what makes food food is that it is charged with
life-energy, which in most cultures is identified with the divine.
Food is god-substance. The control of it is, psychologically, the
control of primal power. The argument is continued in
Nicholson's 1992 article, which see.
. "Magic Food, Compulsive Eating, and Power Poetics." In
Disorderly Eaters: Texts in Self-Empowerment, edited by Lilian R.
Furst and Peter W. Graham, 4390. University Park: Penn State UP,
1992.
Revulsion against food is a response to involuntary participation
in the life cycle one is part of it, not outside it. From this point of
view, anorexia makes sense: it withdraws one from the drive
 Page 150
to eat/destroy life. Psychoanalytically, this is the etiology of
eating disorders: anorexia manifests unconscious fear of oral
impregnation, i.e., fear of participation in the life cycle. "La
Belle Dame sans merci" and "Kubla Khan" and the Circe theme
illustrate the seductive and destructive force of magical food
compulsively suggested.
Nicolai, Ralf R. "Kafkas dicke Frausen." Newsletter Kafka Society
of America 5, no. 1 (1981):3742.
Overweight and obese women in Kafka.
Nicolas, Jean. "Les Excés de table et de boisson et leur
conséquences selon un poete anonyme Génois de la fin du XIIIe et
du debut du XIVe." In Manger et boire au moyen âge, vol. 1,
edited by Denis Menjot, 291305. Paris: Belles Lettres, 1984.
Nilsson, Nils Äke. "Food Images in Cechov. A Bakhtinian
Approach." Scando-Slavica 32 (1986):2740.
Chekhov's use of food imagery.
Nitecki, Alicia K. "The Sacred Elements of the Secular Feast in
Prima Pastorum." Medievalia et Humanistica 3 (1977):22937.
Norrman, Ralf, and Jon Haarberg. Nature and Language. A
Semiotic Study of Cucurbits in Literature. London: Routledge &
Kegan Paul, 1980.
A study of how Cucurbitaceae melons, gourds and pumpkins
have been used through the centuries and in various countries as
a source of symbols for writers.
Oates, Joyce Carol. " 'Food' As Poetry." In her (Woman) Writer.
Occasions and Opportunities, 31015. New York: Dutton, 1988.
The peculiar symbolic value that food acquires is mysterious. In
literature, eating and not-eating always means something else:
 Page 151
sensuality, gluttony, sex-to-be, humbled pride, which can be
seen in Tom Jones, A Rebours, Our Mutual Friend,
Buddenbrooks, etc.
. "Writer's Hunger: Food As Metaphor." New York Times 19 Nov.
1986:C1+.
Food as symbol, as metaphor, as love, as sensuous gluttony
(Tom Jones), as banquet (Madame Bovary and Salammbo), as
claustrophobia (Joyce's "The Dead"), as artificial sensation (A
Rebours).
Obolensky, Alexander P. Food, Notes on Gogol. University of
Manitoba Readings in Slavic Literature, no. 8. Winnipeg: Trident,
1972.
O'Brien, Marian Maeve. The Bible Cookbook. Minneapolis:
Bethany Press, 1957.
Biblical quotations and homely housekeeping advice is liberally
and often irrelevantly sprinkled throughout. The author gives her
hearty American recipes biblical names: Honey Cake Esther,
Chicken Eli, Pot Herbs and Green Herbs.
O'Brien, Timothy D. "The Hungry Author and Narrative
Performance in Tom Jones. Studies in English Literature 25, no. 3
(1985):61532.
In the novel, the narrator's obsession with food is manifest: he
writes so that he can eat. Life is best seen through the comic
atmosphere of festive occasions. Food and eating make up the
narrator's idée fixe, which amounts to his complex system for
comprehending his world.
Ohanian, Seta. "Dinner with Dorothy L. Sayers or As My Whimsey
Feeds Me." Popular Culture 13 (1979):43446.
Sayers uses food and wine as integral parts of her detective
plots. In "The Piscatorial Farce of the Stolen Stomach," for
example, the characters find themselves literally fishing
Scotland's rivers to catch a stolen stomach of a man who dined
on diamonds.
Olsen, Flemming. "The Banquet Scene in Macbeth: Variation
Upon a Topos." In A Literary Miscellany Presented to Eric
 Page 152
Jacobsen, edited by Graham D. Caie and Holger Nørgaard,
10832. Copenhagen: U of Copenhagen P, 1988.
Ortega, Julio. "Guamán Poma y el discurso de los alimentos." In
Reflexiones lingüisticas y literarias: Literatura II, edited by Olea
Franco Rafael et al., 13952. Mexico City: Centro de Estudios Ling.
y Lit, Colegio de Mexico, 1992.
The Peruvian Felipe Humán Poma de Ayala's El primer nueva
corónica y buen gobierno and reflections on food.
Owen, John Hildreth. "Philosophy in the Kitchen; Or, Problems in
the Eighteenth-Century Culinary Aesthetics." Eighteenth-Century
Life 3, no. 3 (1977):7779.
Period cookbooks indicate that "taste," as a pragmatic issue,
reflects aesthetics in the philosophical sense. Addison, in the
Spectator, and Edmund Burke, helped make "taste" a major
issue for the 18th-century philosopher.
Paganini, Maria. "Proust: A la pêche au poisson-loup." French
Forum 9 1984:30518.
Fish imagery in Proust and in Baudelaire's "Le Masque."
Palas, Lisa, comp. Food for Thought: Quotations from the Kitchen.
White Plains, NY: Pauper, 1989.
Palmer, Arnold. Movable Feasts. A Reconnaissance of the Origins
and Consequences of Fluctuations in Meal-Times with Special
Attention to the Introduction of Luncheon and Afternoon Tea.
London: Oxford UP, 1952.
A leisurely hegira through British mealtimes, with occasional
 seating at the tables of Shirley and Mansfield Park when they
first appeared.
Palter, Robert. "Reflections of Food in Literature." Texas Quarterly
21, no. 3 (1978):632.
Food scenes in Madame Bovary and Ulysses, in the poetry of
Erika Jong and Robert Herrick, and in Atwood's The Edible
Woman, are
 Page 153
discussed. Two prominent and recurrent food topics in literature
are dealt with: the versified account of a dinner party and the
depiction of gluttony. These are traced back to classical Latin
literature, starting with Horace, continuing with Martial, Ben
Jonson, Cartwright, Boileau, Goldsmith, Spenser, Rabelais and
Chekhov.
Panken, Shirley. Virginia Woolf and the 'Lust of Creation': A
Psychoanalytic Exploration. Albany: State U of New York P,
1987.
Anorexian aspects of Woolf's personality are analyzed.
Parker, Patricia. Literary Fat Ladies. Rhetoric, Gender, Property.
London/New York: Methuen, 1987.
The book deals explicitly with questions of gender and genre as
well as property and the entanglements of rhetorical questions
with questions of ideological framing and political
consequences. Wuthering Heights is explored in detail.
Pasley, J.M.S. "Asceticism and Cannibalism: Notes on an
Unpublished Kafka Text." Oxford German Studies 1 (1966):
10213.
Miraculous food akin to the wondrous food of Märchen and the
divine "food" alluded to in Testament writings - remains for
Kafka's heroes the absent object of a longing, while the longing
itself is presented mainly in its negative aspect as revulsion from
normal nourishment. This revulsion is coupled with an attraction
to what is rotten.
Pasquier, Marie-Claire. "La Cuisine et les mots: Morceaux
choises." Revue Fraçais d'Etudes Americaines 11, no. 27/28
(1986):3749.
Cooking in Huckleberry Finn and in the Alice B. Toklas Cook
Book.
Patnaik, Eira. "The Succulent Gender: Eat Her Softly." In Literary
Gastronomy, edited by David Bevan, 5974. Amsterdam: Rodopi,
1988.
From time immemorial, woman has been universally identified
with food. The question is asked, "By what perverse irony did
 Page 154
woman, the fructifier of the earth, degenerate into an edible
commodity for the consumption and satisfaction of the male
palate?" Does the female satisfy a primitive lust for food? Period
literature is cited.
Patraka, Vivian. "Foodtalk in the Plays of Caryl Churchill and Joan
Schenkar." Theatre Annual 40 (1985):13757.
Food is production, the means of production, and a metaphor for
social relations. Foodtalk can encompass simultaneously culture
and biological necessity, private and public labor, exploitation
and personal desire, and psychic and economic reality. Explores
the symbology of food in two contemporary socialist-feminist
playwrights.
Patterson, Jennifer J. "Surrealism: Poetry and Image: Comments on
a Relationship Between Creativity and Psychoneurotic Illness."
Word and Image 4, no. 1 (1988):27588.
Anorexia nervosa and creativity.
Payen, Jean-Charles. "Fabliaux et Cocagne: Abondance et fête
charnelle dans les contes plaisants du XIIe et XIIe siècles." In
Epopée animale, fable, fabliau, edited by Gabriel Bianciotto,
43548. Paris: Presses universitaires de France, 1984.
Lust and gluttony in the myth of Cocagne.
Paz, Octavio. "Eroticism and Gastrosophy." Daedalus 101, no. 4
(1972):6785.
Primarily an economic and political treatise, with a section on
the cult of health and the tyrannical ethic involved, for it
includes sexuality, work, sports, and cooking. Brahmin and
 North American preoccupation with the dangers of food has its
basis in the element of purity, which has its roots in religion.
Pearl, Sara. "Jonson's Swimming Shrimp." Notes and Queries 29,
no. 2 (1982):13839.
In The Alchemist, Sir Epicure Mammon describes an exotic dish
in his diet, as well as his culinary fantasies.
 Page 155
Pearlman, E. "Robinson Crusoe and the Cannibals." Mosaic 19, no.
1 (1976):3955.
Two components are prominent in Crusoe's personality: his
strongly marked disposition toward violence, and his obsession
with cannibalism. Crusoe's characteristic outbursts of
aggressiveness constitute an underlying self-contempt. The
cannibals are a target for his hostility.
Pearson, Irene. "The Social and Moral Roles of Food in Anna
Karenina." Journal of Russian Studies 48 (1984):1019.
Peickmanns, Paul. "'Le Convive des dernières têtes' ou la violence
banale." Littérature 47 (1982):5267.
Pelham, Jackie, ed. Food for Thought: EZ Recipes & Poetry by
Texan Poets. La Mesa, CA: Page One TX, 1990.
Pellegrini, Angelo. Lean Years, Happy Years. Palo Alto, CA:
Madrona, 1983.
A celebration of the pleasures of food and wine with appropriate
quotations from Montaigne, Dante, T.S. Eliot, and others.
Perloff, Marjorie. "'Unimpededness and interpenetration': The
Poetic of John Cage." TriQuarterly 54, no. 2 (1982):7688.
The composer's various arthritic aches and pains were assuaged
by a macrobiotic diet. The stanzaic structure in his "38
Variations" is replete with food references: to mangoes in India,
sardines in Buffalo, chicken somewhere between Delaware and
Maryland. The composer's Where Are We Eating? and What Are
We Eating is an exemplary tale.
Perrot, Jean. "Maurice Sendak's Ritual Cooking of the Child in
Three Tableaux: The Moon, Mother, and Music." Children's
Literature 18 (1990):6886.
Levi-Strauss' cooking theories applied.
 Page 156
Perry, Constance M. "Literature Looks at the Politics of Food and
Drink." Dionysos: Literature and Addiction TriQuarterly 5, no. 1
(1993):4446.
Review of the articles in the special issue of Mosaic 24, no. 3/4
(1991) on food and drink. Overall, the "essays prove how crucial
serious consideration of an author's use of food and drink may be
to our understanding of that author's themes and culture."
Petit, Susan. "Sexualité alimentaire et elémentaire: Michael
Tournier's Answer to Freud." Mosaic 24, no. 3/4 (1991):16377.
Food plays a key role in many of Tournier's novels, like
Gaspard and Melchior et Balthazar. He frequently uses his
characters' attitudes toward food to reveal their often deviant
sexualities, as in Vendredi ou les limbes du Pacifique and Le Roi
des aulnes.
Pfeiffer, Charles Leonard. Taste and Smell in Balzac's Novels.
Humanities Bulletin No. 6. Tucson: U of Arizona Bulletin, 1949.
Believing that gastronomical milieu affects the individual,
Balzac developed his faculties for taste and smell to an
astounding degree. He speaks not only of all types of food and
drink but how and what to eat. The charm and beauty of his
novels, to a large extent, come from his intensive, continuous
pursuit of tastes and odors.
Phelan, Anthony. "Rabelais's Sister: Food, Writing, and Power." In
Günter Grass's "Der Butt": Sexual Politics and the Male Myth of
History, edited by Philip Brady, 13352. Oxford: Clarendon, 1990.
Why do we need so much detail in the narrator's accounts of the
 varying achievements of his cooks? As in Rabelais, the sensuous
particular is presented as something actually to be eaten, as it
were, in its comestible immediacy.
Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. "Brazilian Anthropophagy: Myth and
Literature." Diogenes 144 (1988): 11639.
How and when did the anthropophagic myth concerning Brazil
occur? Montaigne is largely responsible.
 Page 157
Picherit, Jean-Louis G. "Bonne chère et maigre chère: La Rôle de
la nourriture dans le comportement et l'évolution de quelques héros
épiques." Neuphilologische Mitteilungen 91, no. 2 (1990):13948.
Food of the epic hero.
Pinon, Roger. "Le Frommage dans la littérature populaire de
Wallonie." Bulletin de la Société Royale le Vieux-Liège 10, no.
21718:192212.
Piwinski, David J. "Tomatoes As 'Love Apples' in Ulysses." ANQ:
A Quarterly Journal of Short Articles, Notes and Reviews 4, no. 4
(1991):18889.
Food imagery and sexuality in the novel.
Placido, Beniamino. "A tavola col Belli. In G. G. Belli: Romano
italiano et europeo, edited by Riccardo Merolla, 39395. Rome:
Bonacci, 1985.
Planche, A. "La Table comme signe de la classe le témiognage du
roman du compte d'Anjou (1316)." In Manger et boire au moyen
âge, vol. 1, edited by Denis Menjot, 23960. Paris: Belles Lettres,
1984.
Testimony cited includes Chretien de Troyes's Eric et Enide,
Gerbert de Montreuil's La Continuation Perceval, Wolfram von
Eschenbach's Parsival, and Jean Renart's Le Roman de la Rose.
Plant, Richard. "Answers by Günter Grass." New York Times Book
Review 17 Dec. 1978: 14.
An interview with the novelist, seemingly obsessed by food,
apparent in the exuberantly inventive Diary of a Snail and The
 Flounder. Food plays a decisive role in world history and the
history of eating is full of injunctions.
Plouvier, Liliane. "La Gastronomie dans le Viantier de Taillevent et
le Ménagier de Paris." In Manger et boire au moyen âge,
 Page 158
vol. 2, edited by Denis Menjot, 14959. Paris: Belles Lettres,
1984.
Pocknell, Brian. ''The Egg and the Sword: Structures and Strategies
in Il guioco delle parti." Yearbook of the Society for Pirandello
Studies 13 (1993):2534.
Pócs, Eva. " 'Raw and Cooked': Death and Life: Survivals of a
Dichotomic Opposition System in Hungarian Folk Beliefs." In
Papers IIV and Plenary Papers: The 8th Congress for the
International Society for Folk Narrative Research, vol. 4, edited by
Reimund Kvideland and Torunn Selberg, 13546. Bergen:
International Society Folk Narrative Research, 198485.
Pollak, Vivian R. "Thirst and Starvation in Emily Dickinson's
Poetry." American Literature 51 (1979):3349.
Images of thirst and starvation show the poet keeping her "inner
vitality" alive by memorializing a range of feeling and
experiencespiritual, emotional, and intellectualthreatened with
extinction. Dickinson had a fixation with fasting and starving,
resisting food in order to survive.
Pool, Daniel. What Jane Austen Ate and Charles Dickens Knew.
From Fox Hunting to WhistThe Facts of Daily Life in Nineteenth
Century England. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1993.
A witty, informal survey of daily life in the Hanoverian-
Victorian era. In the dinner party chapter, no ludic trivia is left
uncovered. A sample: What was the gruel that Scrooge ate to
ease his cold?
Porter, Kenneth W. "Humor, Blasphemy, and Criticism in the
Grace Before Meat." New York Folklore Quarterly 21 (1965):318.
Huck Finn complains of the undue delay in getting down to the
serious business of eating at the Widow Douglas' table.
Posani, Giampiero. "La cucina di Gervaise: Gastrografie zoliane."
Annali Instituto Universitario Orientale' Napoli, Sezione Romanza
28, no. 1 (1986):165205.
Maturalism and gastronomy in Zola's L'Assommoir.
 Page 159
Posner, Roland, et al., eds. "Kulinarische Semiotik." Zeitschrift für
Semiotik 4 (1982):31928.
Poster, Constance Hammett. "H.C. Bailey: The Case of the
Culinary Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde." Clues: Journal of Detection 4,
no. 1 (1983):6777.
An informative resurrection of a forgotten mystery writer, Henry
Christopher Bailey, in terms of his use of food to distinguish
good from bad. "The ordered system which is a meal represents
all the ordered systems associated with it. Hence the strong
arousal of power of threat to weaken or confuse that category."
Pratt, Fletcher. "The Gastronomic Holmes." Baker Street Journal 2
(1947):3537.
Prendergast, Christopher. "The Appetites of the Colossus." Review
of Robb's Balzac and Pierrot's Honore de Balzac. Times Literary
Supplement 17 June 1994:89.
Balzac is portrayed, like Rodin's sculpture of him, as "a colossus
in perpetual motion, driven by appetite, ingesting and digesting
the world on a gargantuan scale. Eating is the obvious
manifestation and metaphor of this prodigious appetency, and
will indeed travel analogically into the scene of writing
itself. . . . Balzacian meals, in both fiction and real life, are
legendary, though in the monk-like scenario of intensive writing
relative abstemiousness was more commonly the case. . . . The
great gastronomic set-pieces at the Rocher de Cancale are
delirious fantasies, the Balzacian equivalents of the oceanic
feeling of what Baudelaire called the childlike condition of
l'univers est egal a son vaste appétit."
Prenshaw, Peggy Whitman, ed. "The Texts of Southern Food."
Special double issue. Southern Quarterly. A Journal of the Arts of
the South 30, no. 2/3 (1992):3213.
The phrase "the texts of Southern food," indicates multiple
signifiers and significations that express or encode
"Southerness," words that appear in fiction and non-fiction, in
journals, letters, cookbooks and recipes that claim some
Southern provenance. "The articles consider the connections that
link region, word
 Page 160
and food, and invite students of culture to think in new ways
about the South's oral tradition, which denotes its propensity for
storytelling and feasting."
Prettyman, Quandra. "Come Eat at My Table: Lives with Recipes."
Southern Quarterly 30, no. 2/3 (1992):13140.
A distinctive form of 20th-century Afro-American
autobiography is the memoir posing as cookbook. In reading the
works of Vertamae Grosvenor, Edna Lewis, Norma Jean, Carole
Darden, and Cleora Butler, Prettyman concludes that they offer a
"rich area for the exploration of Afro-American life and letters."
Prier, Raymond Adolph. "Consumption to the Last Drop:
Huysmans' Dyspeptic Tale of Eating A Rebours." In Disorderly
Eaters: Texts in Self-Empowerment, edited by Lilian R. Furst and
Peter W. Graham, 18597. University Park: Penn State UP, 1992.
Huysmans never allows the intestines to turn into a mere
metaphor, a too easily manipulable image. His explanation of
events lies in the direct, human confrontation of the digestive
experience itself. Unsure whether the mouth, alimentary tracts,
and anus ate another's or one's own organs, the reader is thrown
by the novel into a visceral nightmare of consumption and self-
consumption, fecal waste in both a subjective and objective
sense, food as nourishment and poison, life and death. When we
eat, do we not somehow attempt to digest ourselves?
Proffer, Carl R., ed. Letters of Nikolai Gogol. Ann Arbor: U of
Michigan P, 1967.
Gogol's gluttony and habit of relentlessly sucking candy are
documented, passim, in his letters.
"Proverbial Diet: Proverbs Regarding Food." British Medical
Journal 1 (1913):29193.
Prudhommeaux, Jules. Icarie et son Fondateur: Etienne Cabet.
Paris: Rieder, 1926.
The Voyage en Icarie advocates the disparity between the
idealistic theoretical meal structure and the harsh realities of
food pro-
 Page 161
duction and distribution in an experimental commune. The
fictional Icarians enjoyed a great abundance because their
socioeconomic system was so effective; but the real Icarian,
situated in a remote area of Texas, often had difficulty in
supplying food for the table.
Pullar, Philippa. Consuming Passions. Being an Historic Inquiry
into Certain English Appetites. Boston: Little, Brown, 1970.
What people eat and how they behave is a strange and
complicated matter affected by knowledge, predators,
superstition, finance, and agriculture. Scattered throughout this
history are literary references, appropriate to the occasion, from
Roman orgies to Elizabethan life and Pepys.
Pym, Barbara. A Very Private Eye. An Autobiography in Diaries
and Letters. Edited by Hazel Holt and Hilary Pym. New York:
Dutton, 1984.
Pym's "semi-comic mania for detail, and her astonishing
inventories of clothes, decor, food, hairstyle and cosmetics give
this compilation a secondary value as social history."
Pym, Hilary, and Honor Wyatt. The Barbara Pym Cookbook. New
York: Dutton, 1988.
Pym's work abounds in mealtime activities. The editors cobble
together excerpts of scenes of meals and food preparation from
her fiction, diaries, and letters.
Quaggiotto, Pamela K. "Altars of Food to Saint Joseph: Women's
Ritual in Sicily." Dissertation Abstracts International 49, no. 10
(1989):3072A.
Quennell, Nancy, comp. The Epicure's Anthology. London: Golden
Cockerel, 1930.
Contains one- or two-page excerpts on food from many authors,
subdivided into six categories.
 Page 162
Ramamoorthy, P. " 'The Banquet Is the Thing' . . . A Note on
Macbeth." Aligarh Journal of English Studies (India) 14, no. 1
(1989):18.
Randell, Fred V. "Eating and Drinking in Lamb's Elia Essays."
Journal of English Literary History 37, no. 1 (1970):5776. In his
The World of Elia. Charles Lamb's Essayistic Romanticism, 11337.
Port Washington, NY: Kennikat, 1975.
The first mention of food and eating in the essays may be a
disguised reference to Lamb's mother, whose memory he was
forced to repress because of the grotesque circumstances of her
death. Eating became Lamb's physical model for assimilating
experiences into values. Dozens of names of specific Elian food
are commented on as are the many instances of language
concerned with nourishment, and thus, maternity.
Rankin, H.D. " 'Eating people is right': Petronius 141 and a Topos."
Hermes 97 (1969):38184.
Comparisons involving cannibalism.
Rawlings, Marjorie Kinnan. Cross Creek Cookery. New York:
Scribner's, 1942, 1970.
Provides recipes, menus, and accounts of delectable meals for
which Rawlings had become justifiably famous among her
friends.
Rawson, Claude J. "Cannibalism and Fiction: Reflections on
Narrative Form and 'Extreme Situations.'" Genre 10
(1977):667711.
Deals with fictional narrative and the way in which certain
 fictions present cannibal situations. The peculiar fictionalities
inherent in cannibal projects are of even greater interest for the
study of the novel than those of most other advocacies of
forbidden or abhorrent acts.
. "Cannibalism and Fiction: Part II: Love and Eating in Fielding,
Mailer, Genet, and Wittig." Genre 11 (1978):227313.
A continuation of exposition of cannibalism in fiction, using a
wide lens to include cannibalism metaphors, which associate eat-
 Page 163
ing with sexual activity, diet, deity dialectic; with guilt,
homosexual cannibalsand all discussed within the fiction of the
three named novelists in the title.
. Gulliver and the Gentle Reader. London/Boston: Routledge &
Kegan Paul, 1973.
The last chapter deals with cannibal episodes in fiction.
. " 'Indians' and Irish: Montaigne, Swift and the Cannibal
Question." Modern Language Quarterly 53 (1992):299363.
A scholarly tracing of cannibalism in literature from the Greek
and Roman to the contemporary.
. "Narrative and the Proscribed Act: Homer, Euripides, and the
Literature of Cannibalism." In Literary Theory and Criticism,
edited by Joseph P. Strelka. New York: Lang, 1984.
, ed. Henry Fielding. New York: Humanities, 1968.
Time-honored linguistic ribaldries, as well as colloquial
tradition, provide part of Fielding's imagery. His tendency,
however, is to downgrade not sex but food.
Ray, Cyril, ed. The Gourmet's Companion. London: Eyre &
Spottiswoode, 1963.
An anthology on wine and food, including "Taste" by Dahl,
"Speciality of the House" by Ellin, and the "Man Who Made
Wines" by Scott.
Read, Pierre Paul. Alive: The Story of the Andes Survivors. New
York: Lippincott, 1974.
The Andes airplane disaster in 1972 created a thrilling yet
revolting story of survival. The Church, for example, felt it
necessary to reassure the survivors that the eating of their dead
comrades had been entirely legitimate under the menace of
starvationalthough it also had to disabuse them of any notion
that their cannibal acts had a eucharistic significance.
 Page 164
Reavell, Cynthia. "Food in the Mapp and Lucia Novels." Tilling
Society 18, (Feb. 1992); PPC Petits Propos Culinaires 41
(1993):1523.
E.F. Benson was preoccupied with the minutiae of food and
drink in all of his six Mapp and Lucia novels. Food preferences
are listed for every person with whom they are linked to, and
even characters' pets are not overlooked.
Rebolledo, Tey Diana. "Tradition and Mythology: Signatures of
Landscape in Chicana Literature." In The Desert Is No Lady:
Southwestern Landscapes in Women's Writing and Art, edited by
Vera Norwood and Janice Monk. New Haven CT: Yale UP, 1987.
Regional food traditions enable self-reflexive writing to invoke a
sense of place and belonging.
Reck, Tom S. "J.M. Cain's Los Angeles Novels." Colorado
Quarterly 22, no. 3 (1974):37587.
A preoccupation with the kitchen and with food imagery reflects
the impact of the Great Depression on the protagonist. Serving
food to a woman is an ancient intimacy.
Redwood, Jean. "Chekhov and Food." Antaeus 63 (1989):20610.
Chekhov found that food and the daily gatherings round the
Russian table served as an admirable literary device to bring
about literary denouements, and he made use of it for creating
atmosphere and for showing the social positions, divisions, and
temperaments of his characters.
Reed, Terence James. "Heines appetit." Heine Jahrbuch 22
(1983):929.
Reel, Jerome V., Jr. "Hold up a Mirror." Clues: A Journal of
Detection 5, no. 2 (1984):97110.
Agatha Christie serves up food as it relates to English society in
mid-twentieth century.
 Page 165
Reiger, Barbara, and George Reiger eds. The Zane Grey Cookbook.
Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall, 1976.
Home on the range. "Why a Zane Grey cookbook?" query the
editors. Why, indeed? "Simply because no outdoorsman in our
history traveled so widely and sampled so many different kinds
of outdoor cooking." The recipes are for the hunter-fisherman-
camper.
Renders, Luc. "J.M. Coetzee's Michael K: Starving in a Land of
Plenty." In Literary Gastronomy, edited by David Bevan, 95102.
Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1988.
Eating the food he has grown himself is the only enjoyment that
the protagonist experiences. This satisfaction provides a basic
clue to his personality and to the interpretation of Coetzee's
Booker prize-winning novel of 1983.
Resh, Yannick. "Writing, Language, and the Body." In Colette:
The Woman, the Writer, edited by Erica M. Eisinger et al., 13749.
University Park: Penn State UP, 1981.
Flatulence, food, and Colette.
Restifo, Kathleen. "Portrait of Anorexia Nervosa in Young Adult
Literature." High School Journal 71, no. 4 (1988):21022.
Revel, Jean-François. Un Festin en paroles: Histoire littéraire de
la sensibilité gastronomique de l'antiquité à nos jours. Paris:
Pauvert, 1979.
Rice, William. "Novel Cuisine." Gentlemen's Quarterly 58
(1988):258+.
Richard, Jean-Pierre. Essai sur le romantisme. Paris: Seuil, 1970.
"All of nature that we see is eating and being eaten. The prey
gnaw on each other."
 Page 166
. Littérature et sensation. Paris: Seuil, 1954.
A phenomenological study of the food thematic and sensation.
There is a relationship, in Flaubert's vision of life and art,
between the gastro-alimentary and the aesthetic. Flaubert
generates excitement by the mere sight of fine fare. The artistic
enterprise, and especially Flaubert's conception of it,
corresponds with the process of ingestion. So extensive is the
presence of the alimentary that it provides all the works of
Flaubert.
. Proust et le monde sensible. Paris: Seuil, 1974.
. "Proust et l'object alimentaire." Littéature 6 (1972):319.
Rickert, Edith. Chaucer's World, 8890. New York: Columbia UP,
1948.
Chaucerian recipes for a Chaucerian cuisine.
Riviere, Daniel. "Le Thème alimentaire dans le discours proverbial
de la Renaissance française." In Practique et discourse
alimentaires à la Renaissance, edited by Jean-Claude Margolin and
Robert Sauzet, 20117. Paris: Maisonneuve, 1982.
Robb, Robert L. The Bible Heritage Cookbook: A Gourmet Guide
to Cooking with the Bible. Altadena, CA: Triumph, 1979.
Robbins, Laria Polushkin. A Cook's Alphabet of Quotations. New
York: Pushcart Press, 1991; rev. ed., The Cook's Quotation BookA
Literary Feast. New York: Dutton, 1983.
600 quotations of writers are cited, including J.B. Priestley,
Woolf, Fitzgerald, Margaret Mitchell, Kenneth Grahame, you
 name it.
Roberts, Enid. Food for the Bards. Thirteen Fifty to Sixteen Fifty:
Verse and Food from the Welsh Medieval Feasts to the Poets of the
Noblemen. Ann Arbor, MI: Longone, 1982.
Roberts, Kenneth Lewis. "The Forgotten Marrowbones." In Foods
of Old New England, edited by Marjorie Mosser. Garden City, NY:
Doubleday, 1957.
 Page 167
An essay by the novelist on baked beans and its origins, citing
James Riley's Riley's Narrative as a source for his argument that
New England sea captains carried the recipe home from Africa.
Robida, A. Les Aphorismes de Brillat-Savarin. Paris: Blaizot, n.d.
Robinson, Eleanor M. "Gabriel Conroy's Cooked Goose." Ball
State U Forum 11, no. 2 (1970):25.
The roast goose Gabriel Conroy carves is a major symbol in
Joyce's "The Dead" through the association of geese with the
archangels Gabriel and Michael. Wild geese are Gabriel's
hounds, unbaptized souls doomed to wander until Judgment
Day. In the 20th century, wild geese have an additional
connotation: they are the artists who flee Ireland in search of
freedom to create.
Rocha, Andrée. "Um Motivo Obsidiante na Narrativa
Queirosoana." Caldernos de Lit 9 (1981):2242.
Food in Eça de Queiroz's novel.
Roche, Daniel. Cuisine et alimentation populaire à Paris. Dix-
huitième Siècle 15 (1983):718.
Rodell, Marie. "Living on Baker Street." Baker Street Journal 2
(1947):3537.
For a time, pâtè de foie gras pie was a delicacy shrouded in
mystery as to its origin, prompting Rodell to declare that Watson
invented it when describing the "epicurean little cold supper"
that marked the termination of the Noble Bachelor.
Rodriguez-Hunter, Suzanne. Found Meals of the Lost Generation.
Recipes and Anecdotes from 1920s Paris. London: Faber & Faber,
1994.
Thirty writers of the period are fancifully assembled with
simulated dinners in which Stein, Joyce, Toklas, Fitzgerald,
Cocteau, Sylvia Beach, Langston Hughes, and others partake.
Meals and menus from their work were reconstructed to
determine the preparation and presentation.
 Page 168
Roeffen, Nelly. '' 'Built on Bread and Onions.' " James Joyce
Quarterly 10 (1973):26364.
An explication of the phrase in Ulysses, which becomes more
meaningful in larger context: "Pyramids in sand. Built upon
bread and onions. Slaves."
Rogal, Samuel J. "Meals Abounding: Jane Austen at Table."
Eighteenth-Century Life 4 (1978):7175.
Austen's characters reek with domesticity. They dance, read,
write letters, converse, and above everything else, they eat. They
eat regularly, punctually, discriminately, critically, as though the
only solution toor perhaps escape fromthe burdens of life lies
somewhere within that uncharted region between the palate and
the digestive tract.
Rohde, Eleanor Sinclair. Shakespeare's Wild Flowers. New York:
AMS Press, 1935.
The Bard's writings on herbs, gardens, bee lore, cabbages, and
kings.
Roos, Renate. Begrüssung, Abschied, Mahlzeit. Studien zur
Darstellung höfischer Lebensweise in Werken der Zeit von
11501320. Doctoral dissertation, Bonn, 1975.
Root, Waverly. Food. New York: Simon. 1981.
A stir-fry of literary references to food, ranging from Greek
mythology to Montaigne and contemporaries.
Roqueplo. Thérèse. "Alphone Daudet et la gastronomie." Revue
des Sciences Humaines 120 (1965):52935.
Rosenblatt, Albert M. "On Pâté de Foie Gras Pie: In Defense of
Watson." Baker Street Journal 23 (1973):103.
The pie is ordered by Holmes at the end of "The Adventure of
the Noble Bachelor." See Marie Rodell entry.
 Page 169
Rosenblatt, Julia C., and Frederic H. Sonnenschmidt. Dining with
Sherlock Holmes: A Baker Street Cookbook. Indianapolis: Bobbs-
Merrill, 1976.
Recipes from meals Holmes ate, interspersed with excerpts from
the Holmes annals, ranging from "Breakfast at Baker Street," to
"The Horrors of a Country Inn."
Rosenzweig, Paul Jonathan. "Faulkner's Motif of Food in Light in
August." American Imago: A Psychoanalytic Journal for Culture,
Science, and the Arts 37 (1980):93112.
An application of Freudian theory to Faulkner's food imagery
with respect to the pattern of child development. Smoking and
drinking become for Joe Christmas "clear substitutes for the
original oral satisfiers of whom he has despaired forever."
. "The Search for Identity: The Enclosure Motif in 'The Narrative
of Arthur Gordon Pym.'" Emerson Society Quarterly 26
(1980):11126.
The drink and food motif in Pym's relations with his mother.
Ross, Daniel W. "'What a Number of Men Eats Timon':
Consumption in Timon of Athens." Iowa State Journal of Research
59, no. 3 (1985):27384.
Greed, sex, eating, and the imagery of consumption.
Rossman, Edward David. "The Control Over Food in the Work of
J.-K. Huysmans." Nineteenth-Century French Studies 2
(1974):6167.
Huysmans's work is marked by conflict over food which he is
able to solve only through the sacrament of the Eucharist. On the
one hand, eating is a savage, sadistic, neurotic act, an expression
of mindless consumption; on the other, it appears as the fraternal
sharing of nourishment and ideas with fellow beings.
Huysmans's characters, stand-ins for himself, oscillate between
these contrary attitudes.
 Page 170
Rougle, William P. "The Role of Food in Five Major Novels of
Eça de Queiros." Luso-Brazilian Review 13 (1976):15781.
Implicit in de Queiros's work is the argument that 19th-century
Portuguese society was static and morally vacuous. Literally
every aspect of it was dominated by feeding and breedingthe
dinner table and the allure of the bedroom.
Rowland, Beryl. "A Cake-Making Image in Troilus and Cressida."
Shakespeare Quarterly 21 (1970):19194.
The ribald wordplay between Pandarus and Troilus (I.i. 1528) on
the process of making a cake ("grinding," "heating the oven,"
etc.) is based on the traditional metaphor of man as miller and
woman as mill, who, together, "grind the flour" necessary for
procreation. The coarseness of the brief exchange establishes the
sexual, non-romantic nature of Troilus's love.
Rowse, A.L. "Food and Sanitation." In his The Elizabethan
Renaissance. The Life of the Society, 14260. New York: Scribner's,
1971.
Food and feeding markedly conformed to the manners and
differences of class. Doggerel verses, autobiographical accounts,
passages from the Comptroller of the Household and
Shakespeare are cited.
Ruderman, Judith. "An Invitation to a Dinner Party: Margaret
Drabble on Women and Food." In Margaret Drabble: Golden
Realms, edited by Dorey Schmidt and Jan P. Seale, 10416.
Edinburg, TX: Pan American UP, 1982.
Runte, Roseann. "Gil Bias and Roderick Random: Food for
Thought." French Review 50 (1977):698705.
In the adventures of both heroes, the extensive exploitation of
the symbols of food and eating are all the more remarkable for
the similarity of treatment between the two writers. In tracing the
careers of Gil Blas and Roderick Random, the reader participates
in a grand culinary tour.
 Page 171
. "Nurture and Culture: Jean-Jacques Rousseau and the
Confessions." Eighteenth-Century Life 4, no. 3 (1978):6770.
Rousseau's perception of objects and human beings in terms of
food reflects not only his psychological orientation but his
philosophy of life.
Rushdy, Ashraf H.A. "A New Emetics of Interpretation: Swift, His
Critics and the Alimentary Canal." Mosaic 24, no. 3/4 (1991):132.
Swift's preoccupation with the gastrointestinal system is
documented via his scatological poetry. His strategy was based
on the culture of shame regarding primary functions. For Swift,
the reading of body functions was the best analogy for the
reading function.
RVer, Annie. Bread and Scripture: Trailer Folks Favorite Recipes,
Chapter and Verse. New York: RVer Annie, 1985.
Ryan, Catherine. "Leopold Bloom's Fine Eats: A Good Square
Meal." James Joyce Quarterly 25, no. 3 (1988):37883.
"Exactly worded from the text, the following menu is a
combination of Bloom's thoughts and observations, actual foods,
and languagemetaphor, allusion, word playall of which represent
the visual, physical, psychological, and imaginative repast that
was Bloom's on June 16, 1904."
Ryan, Elizabeth A., and William J. Eakins. The Lord Peter Wimsey
Cookbook. New York: Ticknor, 1981.
Ryan, Lawrence V. "Art and Artifice in Erasmus' Convivium
Profanum." Renaissance Quarterly 31 (1978):116.
In one of Erasmus's six banquet colloquies, "The Profane Feast,"
the spritely conversation between Augustinus and Christianus
deals with amusing observations on the wines and viands being
served, why poets are devotees of Bacchus, and the variety of
men's preferences in food, among other immortal topics.
 Page 172
Sabban, Françoise. "Le Savoir-cuire ou l'art des potages dans le
Ménagier de Paris et le Viandier de Taillevent." In Manger et
boire au moyen âge, vol. 2, edited by Denis Menjot, 16172. Paris:
Belles Lettres, 1984.
Sadler, Lynn Veach. "The New American Melting Pot[ter]: The
Mysteries of Virginia Rich." In Cooking by the Book: Food in
Literature and Culture, edited by Mary Anne Schofield, 5060.
Bowling Green, OH: Bowling Green State U Popular P, 1989.
Americans maintain their Old and New World identities and
simultaneously meld and enjoy one another and their individual
habits and food.
Sanguinetti White, Laura. "Il convito come vettore narrativo nel
Decameron." Canadian Journal of Italian Studies 5 (1982): 15762.
The banquet in Boccaccio.
Santucci, M. "Nourritures et symboles dans le Banquet du Faisan
et dans Jehan de Saintré." In Manger et boire au moyen âge, vol.
1, edited by Denis Menjot, 42940. Paris: Belles Lettres, 1984.
One of the more celebrated banquets in history is that of Faison;
here its significance is enhanced through an approach to the
novel Jean de Saintré.
Sass, Lorna J. Dinner with Tom Jones. Eighteenth Century
Cookery Adapted for the Modern Kitchen. New York: Metropolitan
Museum of Art, 1977.
Lore, customs, manners, and recipes of 18th-century England.
Satz, Martha. "The Death of the Buddenbrooks: Four Rich Meals a
Day." In Disorderly Eaters. Texts of Self-Empowerment, edited by
Lilian R. Furst and Peter W. Graham, 199213. University Park:
Penn State UP, 1992.
In Mann's grim depiction of the decay and destruction of the
Buddenbrooks family, its way of life, and the surrounding cul-
 Page 173
ture, the characters can find no healthy or satisfactory
relationship to food or to existence. Food, because its most
primary function is life-sustaining and life-nurturing, becomes a
compelling expression of the characters' uneasy metaphysical
relation to life.
Savage, Basil. "The Immortal Dinner: A Photo-Facsimile of Pages
From Haydon's Diary." Charles Lamb Bulletin 10/11 (1975):4248.
Unhappily, the facsimile is unreadable.
Savin, Mark. "Coming Full Course: Sherwood Anderson's 'The
Egg,'" Studies in Short Fiction 18 (1981):45457.
Critics have noted the numerous images of the egg in this story.
One more should be added: the narrative structure is itself egg-
like, for within the shell of history lies a second and more
vulnerable sphere: the fictitious persona created about oneself
and one's genesis.
Saxena, D.C. "The Autobiographical Content of Lamb's Letters
(Concluded)." Charles Lamb Bulletin 42 (1983):3642.
Lamb was an epicurean in his tastes. In a letter to a
contemporary, he is eloquent, even dithyrambic, in discoursing
on his favorite culinary preparations, foremost of which wasroast
pig.
Saxton, Josephine. Little Tours of Hell: Tall Tales of Food and
Holidays. London: Pandora, 1986.
A series of disastrous British family holidays, punctuated by bad
food preparation and the temptation to depart from well-
established eating habits, wherein one painfully learns that
 discretion is the better part of valor. Food and its preparation are
central to many social rites.
Saylor, V. Louise. "The Private Eye and His Victuals." Clues: A
Journal of Detection 5, no. 2 (1984):11118.
About Robert B. Parker's Spenser series and his hero's penchant
for the nouvelle cuisine.
 Page 174
Schade, George D. "Sight, Sense, and Sound: Seaweed, Onions,
and Oranges: Notes on Translating Neruda." Symposium 38
(1984):15973.
Under the magic of Neruda's pen, the lowly onion assumes an
almost unbelievable splendor and grace. The orange is conceived
as like the world and the sun, each part of the planet is a segment
of the orange. Every man should know that though words fail,
garlic prevails.
. "Trucks and Trains, Scissors and Spoons, Onions, Fish and Fowl:
Notes on Neruda's Odes (with Original Translations)." In Studia
Hispanica I in Honor of Rodolfo Cardona, 6668. Austin & Madrid:
Ediciones Cátedra, 1981.
Schapiera. M.C. "Théophile Gautier, l'Orient et le gastronome."
Revue d'Histoire Littéraire de la France 68 (1968): 15973.
Scheftelowitz, I. "Das Fischsymbol im Judentum und
Christentum." Archiv für Religionwissenschaft 24 (1911):153.
Scheick, William J. "Compulsion Toward Repetition: Sherwood
Anderson's 'Death in the Woods.'" Studies in Short Fiction 11
(1974):14146.
On the surface, the story seems a simple allegory on feeding.
What should be stressed is the narrator's preoccupation with
male involvement in the recurrent feeding cycle, pertaining not
merely to man's animal hunger for food but also to his hunger
for the sexual victimization of women.
Schloesser, Frank. The Greedy Book. A Gastronomical Anthology.
London: Gay & Bird, 1906.
 "The Poet in the Kitchen," "The Salad in Literature," and
"Dishes of History," are only three of the ten relevant chapters.
Schmidhall, Gary. "Ben Jonson at Table. Reply to Bruce Thomas
Boehrer." PMLA 106 (1991):31719.
Jonson is not the disingenuous, morally compromised, and
conspicuously consuming person Bachter (see entry) makes him
out to be.
 Page 175
Schmidt, A.V.C. "Crumpets in 'Coriolan' and muffins in
'Pickwick.'" Notes and Queries 23 (1976):29899.
Cyril Parker, the child in Eliot's 'Coriolan,' makes an unusual
association with the ringing of a church bell and crumpets: its
source is in The Pickwick Papers.
. "Langland's Structural Imagery." Essays in Criticism 30
(1980):31125.
Food and drink are central to Langland's main thematic concern
in Piers Plowman. And the development and elaboration
throughout the poem is genuinely "structural."
Schmidt, Paul. "What Do Oysters Mean?" Antaeus 68
(1992):10511.
The oyster in Anna Karenina is a complicated metaphor. Behind
the two men dining in a restaurant stand three women, and their
shadows fall across the plate of oysters. Is opening an oyster a
rape? Is sin hidden, then revealed? The oyster says nothing?
. "A Winter Feast." Parnassus: Poetry Review 16, no. 1
(1990):1630.
At the turn of the 19th century, food was a metaphor for the age,
and the age was a military one, the time of Napoleon. The feast
was a metaphor of conquest. Cooking and eating reflected the
incessant turmoil of the Napoleonic era and the triumphant
movers of that cooking were French. The dinner awaiting
Pushkin's hero, Eugen Onegin, consists of champagne, roast
beef, truffles, a Strasbourg foie gras, cheese, fresh
pineapplenothing particularly Russian, everything imported.
Schnur, Susan. "Selected Reading for Today's Feast." New York
Times 25 Nov. 1985:C1+.
Appropriate readings of one family in their annual
"Thanksgiving Haggada," presented as preprandial holiday rites.
Schoenfeldt, Michael C. " 'The Mysteries of Manners, Armes, and
Arts': 'Inviting a Friend to Supper' and 'To Pensen-
 Page 176
hurst.'" In 'The Muses Common Weale': Poetry and Politics in
the 17th Century, edited by Claude J. Summers et al., 6279.
Columbia: U of Missouri P, 1988.
Schofield, Mary Anne, ed. Cooking by the Book: Food in
Literature and Culture. Bowling Green, OH: Bowling Green State
U Popular P, 1989, 1990.
A mixed salad/spinning about Anzia Yezierska, Edith Wharton,
Virginia Rich, Anita Brookner, Margaret Drabble, Marjorie
Kinnan Rawlings and their work, as well as chapters ranging
from French narrative to Thoreau and Emerson.
. "Culinary Revelations: Self-Exploration and Food in Margaret
Laurence's The Stone Angel." In Literary Gastronomy, edited by
David Bevan, 8592. Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1988.
Hagar Shipley, the protagonist in Laurence's novel, is
unconsciously transformed from a stone angel into a true,
nourishing woman. At first, stone-like, she is constipated, her
belly "growls," "snarls," she is bloated, fearful of flatulence. In
her denial of her role as woman, wife and mother, Hagar's
unconscious search for a true feminine self is set in terms of an
extended food odyssey.
. "Spinster's Fare: Rites of Passage in Anita Brookner's Fiction." In
her Cooking by the Book: Food in Literature and Culture, 6177.
Bowling Green, OH: Bowling Green State U Popular P, 1989.
Food is used as another gauge of self. Brookner's heroines make
food procurement, preparation, and consumption symbols of
self-development and identity.
. "Well-Fed or Well-Loved? Patterns of Cooking and Eating in the
Novels of Barbara Pym." University of Windsor Review 18, no. 2
(1985):18.
Levi-Strauss' Le Cru and le cuit applied to Pym. The process of
civilizing or culturing stands at the thematic center of Pym's
novels, which become almost anthropological studies of the
civiliz-
 Page 177
ing process of man, his eating habits, and the culturing powers of
certain foods.
Schulz-Buschhaus, Ulrich. "Boileaus Repas ridicule: Klassische
Satire une burleske Poetologie." Romanistische Jahrbuch 32
(1981):6991.
Eating in Nicolas Boileau-Despréaux.
. Harmut Kiltz: Das erotische Mahl-Szenen aus dem 'chambre
séparée' des neunzehten Jahrhunderts. A review. Arcadia 20
(1985):9599.
See gloss for Kiltz.
Schwabe, Henry Otto. The Semantic Development of Words for
Eating and Drinking in German. Chicago: 1915.
Schwartz, Hillel. Never Satisfied. A Cultural History of Diets,
Fantasies and Fat. New York: Free Press, 1986.
When a society is urged to eat too much, eat often, eat sweetly,
and be slender, those who are obese are thoroughly victimized.
Reviews the corporeal attitude through Roman, medieval, post-
industrial revolution and 150 years of U.S. history. There are
endless stockpot references to magazines, books, and other
mind-fattening sources.
Schwenger, Peter. "Herrick's Fairy State." ELH 46 (1979):3555.
Oberons Feast and Oberons Palace, both of which are printed as
footnotes, are contrasted for menu structure, a la Barthes' remark
that menus have a structural basis analogous to grammatical
syntax: the menu follows a progression from soup to nuts.
 Herrick's poems show the idiosyncratic nature of his menu.
Searles, George J. "The Symbolic Function of Food and Eating in
F. Scott Fitzgerald's The Beautiful and the Damned." Ball State U
Forum 22, no. 3 (1981):1419.
Fitzgerald is a moralist who used eating habits to discredit
Anthony Patch and to symbolize his decline.
 Page 178
Seidlin, Oskar. ''Das hohe Spiel der Zahlen: Die Peeperkorn-
Episode in Thomas Manns Zauberberg." In his Klassische und
moderne Klassiker, 10326. Göttingen: 1972.
Seitel, Peter. "Blocking the Wind: A Haya Folktale and an
Interpretation." Western Folklore 36 (1977):189207.
The socio-political implications of this Tanzanian folk tale, the
position of women, the component food-sex analogy, and the
clever plotting make it understood and enjoyed by a non-Hoya
audience.
Selig, Karl-Ludwig. "Dining with Don Quixote/Dining in Don
Quixote." Iberoromania: Zeitschrift für die Iberomanischen
Sprachen und Literaturen in Europa und Amerika 23
(1986):10610.
Sendersens, Alain. The Table Beckons: Thoughts and Recipes from
the Kitchen of Alain Sendersens. New York: Farrar, Straus &
Giroux, 1993.
The scholarly chef expounds on any cooking topic that comes to
mindfor example, on the difference in taste between goose and
duck foie gras: the duck liver is plumper, darker, and more
bitter. He copiously quotes everyone from Dumas on beef to
Theophrastus, a 3rd century B.C. writer who described a truffle as
a "plant engendered by the autumn rains, accompanied by peals
of thunder," to the anthropologist Desmond Morris on why we
heat our food (to stimulate the temperature of the prey).
Sengoku, Reiko. "Erizabesu-cho/no/Shokutaku." In his
Shakespeare no Shiki, 44755. Tokyo: Shenzaki, 1984.
 Cooking in Shakespeare.
Seranne, Ann, and John Tebbel, eds. The Epicure's Companion.
New York: McKay. 1962.
A compilation of extracts from the writings of Plato, Petronius,
Marco Polo, Dumas, Pepys, Rabelais, Proust, Artemus Ward,
and others.
 Page 179
Shacochis, Bob. Domesticity. A Gastronomic Interpretation of
Love. New York: Scribner's, 1994.
A collection of the novelist's quirky, opinionated "Dining In"
columns for Gentlemen's Quarterly. The author uses food as a
means to investigate all sorts of human appetites, inventions, and
connections. It is a record of a passionate cook's culinary
adventures.
Shahly, Victoria. "Eating Her Words. Food Metaphor As
Transitional Symptom in the Recovery of a Bulimic Patient." In
The Psychoanalytic Study of the Child, vol. 42, edited by Albert J.
Solnit, 40321. New Haven: Yale UP, 1987.
A Winnicottian case history in which the patient relied heavily
on food and body-related metaphors. Metaphors and bulimic
symptoms manifested themselves during treatment in an
idiosyncratic sequence. The oral-passive/aggressive
determinants of the patient's bulimia are detailed, showing a
fundamental relationship between the body and metaphor.
Shattuck, Roger. The Banquet Years. New York: Anchor, 1961.
A lively evocation of "la belle epoque," wherein the banquet was
considered a supreme rite.
Shaw, John Bennett. "Alimentary, My Dear Watson." Baker Street
Journal 17 (1967):98100.
198 references to gustatory events, large and small, abound in
the canon.
Shaw, Philip. "Lunch, Dinner and Tea." Praxis des
neusprachlichen Unterrichts 25 (1978):9496.
Shelley, Percy Bysshe. "Essay on the Vegetable System of Diet
and a Vindication of Natural Diet." In Shelley's Prose, edited by
David L. Clark, 8196. Albuquerque: U of New Mexico P, 1954.
 Page 180
Sheraton, Mimi. "Cookery, Seen by Saul Bellow." New York Times
18 May 1983: C1+.
An interview, recording Bellow's interest in cooking and eating,
food he likes and dislikes, his penchant for collecting food jokes
and other trivia.
. "Food Builds Character, Movie Makers Discover." New York
Times 8 Feb. 1981:C1.
Movies have learned how to use food as props and as central to
the characters portrayed. In Taxi Driver, the degradation and
dehumanization of the central protagonist is symbolized by his
diet of sugary junk foods. Eating bad food is a manifestation of
self-loathing. Other films using food to establish character are
Raging Bull, The Idolmaker, Seems Like Old Times, and Just
Tell Me What You Want.
. "John Updike Ruminates on Matters Gustatory." New York Times
15 Dec. 1982:C1+.
Henry Bech's and Harry Angstrom's food preferences are based
on Updike's own preferences, enabling him to sound off on
favorite meals and restaurants.
. "Memoir of African Food." New York Times 13 July 1978:C17.
Lauren van der Post's First Catch Your Eland relies on food as a
touchstone in understanding and explaining the diverse cultures
of that troubled continent. The memoir nourishes the reader
"with insights into history, sociology, philosophy, folklore and
anthropology." Descriptions of roasted lamb spiked with cloves
from Zanzibar and a breakfast of scrambled ostrich eggs in the
 Kalahari are some of the vignettes which abound.
. "When Food and Eating Are Part of the Fiction." New York Times
8 May 1982:21.
Updike's Rabbit Is Rich and Anne Tyler's Dinner at the
Homesick Restaurant are discussed from the viewpoint of food
and the eating habits displayed by Harry Angstrom and Ezra
Tull.
 Page 181
Sherzer, Dina. "Violence gastronomique dans Moderato
cantabile." French Review 50, no. 4 (1977):596601.
Marguerite Duras's 1965 novel.
Shevyrer, Stepan. " 'Mertvye dushi.'" Moskvitianin 8 (1842):37576.
A contemporary reviewer criticizes Gogal's prose style with
gastronomic analogies. His work is compared to a pie that had
been overstuffed by "an ingenious gastronome who has brought
the ingredients without calculating how much he will need and
who does not spare the filling."
Shirley, John W. The Parasite, the Glutton, and the Hungry Knave
in English Drama to 1625. Dissertation, U of Iowa, 1938.
Shorrocks, Graham. "Chinese Restaurant Stories: International
Folklore." Lore and Language 2, no. 3 (1975):30.
. "Further Aspects of Restaurant Stories." Lore and Literature 3,
no. 2 (1980):7174.
Siebert, Donald T. "Swift's Fiat Odor. The Excremental
ReVision." Eighteenth-Century Studies 19, no. 1 (198586):2138.
The scatological poems suggest that it is not so much by sight
but rather by smell that essential human reality is to be
apprehended. Why does Swift use olfactory imagery as
relentlessly as he does? The eyes, primary organs of sensation,
can be deceived, but not the nose.
Siegalman, Ellen Y. "The White Hotel: Visions and Revisions of
the People." Literature and Psychology 33, no. 1 (1987):6976.
The novel is of interest to therapists for much more generic and
profound reasons than its faithful fictional evocation of the
character, style, and method of Freud. It engages the reader
because of its overarching vision of the human psyche. Anorexia
is mentioned, along with other symptomatologies.
 Page 182
Siegel, Harold B., ed. The Vienna Coffeehouse Wits, 18901938.
West Lafayette, IN: Purdue UP, 1993.
A translation of the shorter prose works of coffeehouse wits like
Peter Altenberg, Egon Friedell, Felix Salten, Alfred Polgar, and
Anton Kuh. Some of the entertaining texts express the rivalries
between different aesthetic and political factions, which often
transformed literary feuding into a fine art. A key figure was
Karl Kraus, the iconoclastic editor of Die Fackl.
Silverstein, Brett. "Daughters of Ambition." Psychology Today 25
(1992):11.
Discusses the high incidence of eating disorders in great women
of history.
Simmons, D.C. "Eating and Its Correlatives in Uyo Ibibo
Proverbs." Nigerian Field 31 (1966):18084.
31 Nigerian proverbs are listed relating to meals and eating.
Simon, André L. Bibliotheca Gastronomica: A Catalogue of Books
and Documents on Gastronomy. London: Wine & Food Society,
1953.
Simon, Neil. "A Playwright's Apologia." New York Times, 6 Sept.
1987.
The prolific playwright responds to an article by Mary C.
Henderson on his frequent use of dining tables in his work,
pleading that his directors and producers coerced him into using
such banal devices in Brighton Beach Memoirs, Biloxi Blues,
and Broadway Bound.
Simón Palmer, María del Carmen. "La Cuaresma en el Palacio de
Madrid." Revista de Dialectología y Tradiciones Populaires, 43
(1988):57984.
Simoons, Frederick J., ed. Eat Not This Flesh. Avoidances from
Prehistory to the Present. Madison: U of Wisconsin P, 1994.
Explores taboos against eating certain kinds of flesh, from an
historical and cultural perspective.
 Page 183
Singleton, D. "Juvenal's Fifteenth Satire: A Reading." Greece and
Rome 30 (1983):198207.
Sissa, Giulia. "Le Bon appétit. MLN, 1991, 106:751764.
"Réunis autour de la nourriture et de la boisson, les dieux
donnent à voir à ceux qui écoutent le poème leur bonheur, leur
insouciance, leur facilité de vivre, bref ce qu'Epicure appellera
leur ataraxia."
Sitwell, Osbert. "Dining-Room Piece." In his Pound Wise, 3445.
Boston: Little, Brown, 1963.
Dishes indigenous to Guatemala are described.
Skulsky, Harold. "Cannibals vs. Demons in Volpone." Studies in
English Literature 15001900 29 (1989):291308.
A powerful source of both the luridness and glitter in Volpone is
the nightmare image of perverted appetite that haunts it
throughout: the cannibalism motif. The treatment of accursed
foods draws the reader between nightmarish eating and the
arabesque of other nightmare images that combine to give the
play its repellent fascination.
Slaughter, William. "Eating Poetry." Chicago Review 25, no. 4
(1974):12428.
Eating as poetry metaphor, using the theoretical base of Fritz
Perls' Gestalt therapy.
Slights, William. "Incarnation of Comedy." University of Toronto
Quarterly 51 (1981):1327.
Cannibalism in literature.
Smith, Margaret Ruth, ed. The Epicure's Companion. New York:
McKay, 1962.
A long series of literary side-dishes.
 Page 184
Smith, Virginia. "Proust's Mother, Food and Contemporary
Southern Women's Fiction." Southern Quarterly 30, no. 2/3
(1992):4153.
Novels by Gail Godwin, Josephine Humphreys, Ellen Gilchrist,
and Lee Smith are read as confrontations and reinscriptions not
only of myths of Southernness, but also of "the cultural and
regional myths of women's often ambiguous, always primary,
connection to food."
Soler, Jean. "Sémiotique de la nourriture dans le Bible." Annales 4
(1973):94355. "The Semiotics of Food in the Bible." In Food and
Drink in History: Selections from the Annales, Economies,
Sociétés, Civilisations, vol. 5, edited by Robert Forster and Orest
Ranum, 12638. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins UP, 1979.
Food is mentioned in the very first chapter of the first book of
Moses. Cooking is peculiar to man in the same manner as
language, a way in which a society expresses itself. To this day,
the dietary prohibitions of the Jews are followed by many.
Clean-unclean; man-God-food. The ramifications of dietary
rules and religions are explored.
Sonnenfeld, Albert. "Emile Zola: Food and Ideology." Nineteenth-
Century French Studies 19, no. 4 (1991):60011.
"Gastronomy has always been an up-market phenomenon, hence
the derisive put-down of Zola by generations of gourmet would-
be artistocrats. . . . But food provides a major dialectical
cleavage of Zola's world vision."
. "Érotique Madeleine." Kentucky Romance Quarterly 1969.
Sonnleiter, Robert. "Essen und Trinken im Mittelalter." Znanstvena
Revija 3, no. 1 (1991):281290.
Sours, John A. Starving to Death in a Sea of Plenty. New York:
Aronson, 1980.
Reinforces the instructional appeal of his investigations by
appending a fictional story that illustrates his thesis.
 Page 185
Sparrell, A. "Fiction and Cookery: An Interview with Carolyn
Wells." Christian Science Monitor 21 Oct. 1939:6.
Spencer, Colin, and Claire Clifton, eds. The Faber Book of Food.
London: Faber, 1993.
The book is divided into five sections: "Childhood," "Feast
Days," "National Styles,'' "Killing in the Kitchen," and "The
Wilder Shores of Gastronomy." It includes excerpts from George
Borrow on Welsh lamb, Rebecca West on pork pies, Paul Levy,
Flaubert, the Goncourts, Nancy Mitford, Noel Coward, Goethe,
Melville and more. Many of the selections are rather nasty,
dealing with deprived children forced to eat disgusting things
and politically correct items on bulimia and vegetarianism.
Spielberg, Peter. "Addenda: More Food for the Gastronome's
Finnegans Wake." James Joyce Quarterly, 3 (1966):29798.
The feeding cycle described in 131.4 is not just that of an
ordinary four-meal day (breakfast, lunch, dinner, supper); it is
rather a description of the life cycle, given in gastronomical
terms.
Stablein, P.H. "Narrer/norrir: La Signification, la violence et la
contamination dans la structure alimentaire de Raoul de Cambrai."
In Manger et boire au moyen âge, edited by Denis Menjot, 45165.
Paris: Belles Lettres, 1984.
Starobinski, Jean. "Rousseau, Baudelaire, Huysmans: Les Pains
d'épices, le gâteau, et l'immonde tartine." In Baudelaire, Mallarmé,
Valery, edited by Malcolm Bowie et al., 12841. Cambridge:
Cambridge UP, 1982.
 Comparison of bread in Baudelaire's "Le Gatêau" and
Huysmans' A Rebours.
Starr, Roger. "The Fat Man's Garden and Other Landmarks." New
York Times Book Review 22 Nov. 1983:34 +.
In Rex Stout's Nero Wolfe mysteries, meals represent gourmet
cooking at its fattening best and they help the author to offer a
 Page 186
photographic negative of Sherlock Holmes: Holmes was thin
and Wolfe embarrassingly fat; the former an opium user, the
latter a beer drinker, and so forth.
Steig, Michael. "Dickens' Excremental Vision." Victorian Studies
13 (1970):33954.
A Freudian study of anal and oral eroticism in Bleak House and
A Christmas Carol. In Dickens' vision of society, the anal
substratum provides his artistic presentation of the ills of society
and of the typical character structures of individuals in that
society.
Sterrenburg, Lee. "Psychoanalysis and the Iconography of
Revolution." Victorian Studies 19(1975):24164.
Cannibalism in literature.
Stevenson, John Allen. "Maternal Nursing and Oral Aggression in
Richardson's England." PMLA 106 (1991):53638.
Clarissa and ritual cannibalism. See gloss for Raymond F.
Hilliard.
Stewart. Philip. "L'Ambigu ou la nourriture spectacle." In
Littérature et gastronomie, edited by Ronald W. Tobin, 85111.
Paris: Papers on French 17th-Century Literature, 1985.
Stock, Lorraine Kochanske. "Medieval Gula in Marlowe's Doctor
Faustus." Bulletin of Research in the Humanities 85 (1982):37285.
Faustus's gluttonous tendencies are emphasized. His damnation
is theologically sound because his penchant for gluttony
ultimately undermines his eleventh-hour attempt to secure
 salvation. In his final agonized soliloquy, he implicates himself
in his controlling vice, gluttony.
Stone, Harry. The Night Side of Dickens. Cannibalism, Passion,
Necessity. Columbus: Ohio State UP, 1993.
 Page 187
Stone, Ian R. "The Contents of the Kettles: Charles Dickens, John
Rae and Cannibalism of the 1845 Franklin Exhibition." Dickensian
83 (1987):616.
Recurring images of cannibalism in the novels.
Stoneback, H.R. "Memorable Eggs 'In Danger of Getting Cold' and
Mackerel 'Perilous with Edge-Level Juice': Eating in Hemingway's
Garden." Hemingway Review 8, no. 2 (1989):2229.
The two phrases cited represent the extreme mannerism of
Hemingway's later style, a kind of sad self-parody. The
memorable egg in Hemingway is an allusion to Henry James's
"memorable egg" in A Little Tour in France, but the former's
egg refers to the infertility of Catherine in The Garden of Eden.
Strenski, Ellen. "Civilized Recipes of Crime." Armchair Detective
16, no. 4 (1983):44345.
Addresses the question of why so many mystery writers and
their detective progeny are accomplished cooks. Is there a
connection between an interest in crime and haute cuisine?
Stubbs, Andrew. "Mourning Among Plenty: Eating Disorders in
the Shadow of the Persephone Myth." In Cooking by the Book:
Food in Literature and Culture, edited by Mary Anne Schofield,
14758. Bowling Green, OH: Bowling Green State U Popular P,
1989.
Metaphysical and metafictional dimensions of his subject are
laid before food itself is shown as a system of meanings, which
ultimately, under certain conditions, is an extension of the
doubleness and duplicity which binds words themselves.
Sully, Terence. "The Opusculum de Saporibus of Magninus
Mediolanensis." Medium Aevum 54, no. 2 (1985):178207.
Cooking meat, sauces, and sea-food in Mayno De Mayneri's
opus.
 Page 188
Sutherland, Eileen. "Dining at the Great House: Food and Drink in
the Time of Jane Austen." Persuasions: Journal of the Jane Austen
Society of North America 12 (1990):8898.
Swiggart, Peter. The Art of Faulkner's Novels. Austin: U of Texas
P, 1970.
The significance of food imagery in Faulkner.
Symons, A.J.A. "The Epicure and the Epicurean." In The Epicure's
Anthology, edited by Nancy Quennell, 1723. London: Golden
Cockerel, 1930.
Distinguishes between gourmet, epicure, gastronome, and
connoisseur. To Samuel Johnson, an epicure was "A man wholly
given to luxury." Symons expatiates on this: "The epicure is
most frequently a man of affairs, who has distinguished himself
by talent, or played some prominent part in the world's
administration, to whom care in eating and drinking is a
relaxation, a hobby, or an inspiration."
Szathmary, Louis. "The Culinary Walt Whitman." Walt Whitman
Quarterly Review 3, no. 2 (1985):2833.
Chef Louis, of the Bakery Restaurant in Chicago, describes his
collection of Whitmania, including a Whitman letter about a
meal he enjoyed, the menu from a dinner given in honor of the
poet's 70th birthday, and other memorabilia.
Tanner, Tony. " 'Gnawed Bones' and 'Artless Tales'Eating and
Narrative in Conrad." In Joseph Conrad: A Commemoration:
Papers from the 1974 International Conference on Conrad, edited
by Norman Sherry, 1736. New York: Barnes & Noble, 1977.
"Falk" is the one piece of fiction by Conrad in which literal
cannibalism is the act at the center of the action. In relating
cooking to the whole matter of how we live, Conrad indicates
his awareness that what we eat is intimately connected to what
we are, in more than an alimentary way. Narration takes on a
spe-
 Page 189
cial importance as part of the constituting process of man. We
must eat to live but we must also narrate to live. Live or tell.
Tarczylo, Théodore. "De la table au lit." Dix-huitième Siècle
15(1983):11523.
Tattersall, Jill. "Anthropophagi and Eaters of Raw Flesh in French
Literature of the Crusade Period: Myth, Tradition and Reality."
Medium Aevum 57, no. 2 (1988):24053.
The observations of medieval writers on cannibalism are
surprisingly various and, at times, difficult to assess. The subject
exerted a grisly fascination over the public, as it does today.
Cannibals and eaters of raw flesh are mentioned in a wide range
of vernacular French texts of the Crusade period.
Taylor, John. "Cooking with Prose." American Scholar
51(198182):4351.
Cooking and writing, while very different, are complementary.
By working at both, the writer gains perspective on the process
of prose composition.
Telotte, J.P. "A Consuming Passion: Food and Film Noir." Georgia
Review 39(1985):397410.
Eating and the movies are complementary appeasings of basic
human appetitesimages and food are similarly satisfying. Meals
in a number of films are discussed.
Testas, Jean. "Quelques aspects de la nourriture des espagnols en
Amérique au XVIème siècle." Crisol 9(1988):7381.
Theroux, Alexander. "Thanksgiving and Thoreau." New York
Times 24 Nov. 1982:C1+.
What did Thoreau eat? What kind of eater was he? His favorite
foods seem to have been rice with molasses, sweet potatoes,
wild artichokes, dumplings, cheese.
 Page 190
Thomas, Deborah A. "Dickens and Indigestion." Dickens Studies
Newsletter 14, no. 1 (1983):712.
Opulent dinners in Dombey and Son, Little Dorrit, and Our
Mutual Friend offer unexpected dangers. The banquets of the
Dombeys, the Merdles, and the Veneerings exemplify the
mercenary feast, an elaborate social banquet that is actually
tendered to enrich, aggrandize, or otherwise promote the self-
interest of the giver.
Thomas, Heather Kirk. "Emily Dickinson's 'Renunciation' and
Anorexia Nervosa." American Literature 60, no. 2 (1988):20525.
Not only does Dickinson's poetry display the obsessive patterns
of starvation and renunciation typical of female victims of
anorexia nervosa but her life and her extant letters present nearly
conclusive evidence that Dickinson herself suffered from the
syndrome. Her poetry manifests a tone of zealous self-denial, a
terrifying realization that 'Renunciation is a piercing virtue."
Thomas, Noel. "Food Poisoning, Cooking, and Historiography in
the Works of Günter Grass." In Literary Gastronomy, edited by
David Bevan, 717. Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1988.
Food, feeding, and hunger are pervasive presences in just about
all of Grass's prose work. Gastronomy assumes the most
dominant role in the Danzig trio: The Tin Drum, Dog Years and
The Flounder. A hungry world is on a treadmill, with man
unable to correct his irrationality, especially in reducing global
hunger and starvation.
Thompson, B.J. "Some Culinary Returns From the Bible." Ave
Maria 55(1942):29598.
Thompson, Deborah Ann. "Anorexia As a Lived Trope: Christina
Rossetti's 'Goblin Market.' " Mosaic 24, no. 3/4 (1991):89106.
Images of fruit, feasts and fasts, hungering, binging, and purging
are predominant in Rossetti's narrative poem "Goblin Market."
While it de-romanticizes both starvation and binging, the
 Page 191
poem urges us to consider these disorders not as aberrations but
as intense eruptions of widespread cultural gender-orders and
culturally engendered disorders. The poem offers not only an
intensely vivid and powerful portrait of some bourgeois
Victorian women's relationships with food, but how these
relationships were lived as metonyms and metaphors for
women's ideological ingestion.
Thompson, Lou. "Feeding the Hungry Heart: Food in Beth
Henley's Crimes of the Heart." Southern Quarterly 30, no. 2/3
(1992):99102.
As Elizabeth Becker Henley's drama unfolds, three sisters
discuss the tragic and traumatic past they share. Each is at a
critical point in her life; their history is one of avoidance and
denial. The predominant metaphor for their pathological
withdrawal in the play is constant and compulsive eating and
drinking, as the sisters seek to deaden their pain, to escape their
feelings of isolation, and to allay fears of further rejection and
loneliness.
Thurman, Judith. The Life of a Storyteller. New York: St. Martin's,
1982.
Isak Dinesen's sensuous nature is seen in her love of food, good
clothes, and fine china. A passage from Out of Africa is cited, in
which Kamanto describes the consommé he makes, drawing an
analogy between the cooking process and the process of
storytelling: "The recipe calls for you to keep the spirit but to
discard the substance of your rough ingredients: eggshells and
raw bones, root vegetables and red meat. You then submit them,
like a storyteller, to fire and patience and the clarity comes at the
 end, like a magic trick."
Timelli, Maria Colombo. "Banquets, diners, soupers' dans le cycle
Jehan d'Avennes: Suspension ou progrès de la narration?"
Fifteenth-Century Studies 19(1992):279300.
The treatment of banquets and the narrative structure.
Tinker, Edward LaRocque. "Cook Books by Famous Authors
Discussed." New York Times Book Review 15 Dec. 1935: 18.
Dumas, Lafcadio Hearn, William Henley, etc.
 Page 192
Titus, Mary. " 'Groaning Tables' and 'Spit in the Kettles': Food and
Race in the Nineteenth-Century South." Southern Quarterly 30, no.
2/3 (1992):1321.
The intimate, confirming relations of cuisine and civility, rich
food and hospitality that have come to characterize the South are
in fact rooted in conflict, and the portrayal of these relations can
be read as a field in which definitions of gender and race were
contested in 19th-century texts.
Tobin, Ronald W., ed. Littérature et gastronomie. Paris-Tübingen-
Seattle: Papers on French Seventeenth-Century Literature, 1985.
See individual authors.
. "Les Mets et les mots: gastronomie et sémiotique dans L'Ecole
des femmes." Sémiotique 51 (1984):13345.
. Tarte a la CremeComedy and Gastronomy in Molière's Theater.
Columbus: Ohio State UP, 1990.
The subject is the comic use of food in Molière's plays. The poet
and the cook ought to be seen as kindred souls in the sense that
both perform "an archetypal, sacred and creative act that
produces original, complex products which change the consumer
emotionally, intellectually, and physically." Eight plays are
served up in a kind of menu faux.
Todhunter, E. Neige. "Dietetics in Shakespearean Plays." Journal
of the American Dietetic Association 44(1964):28586.
A dozen or more references to food and diet are quoted,
reflecting Shakespeare's infinite variety. The plays offer a wealth
of information on foods, diet, and disease known in Elizabethan
 times.
. "Shakespeare on Nutrition." Nutrition History Notes 18(1983):17.
A collection of the Bard's words on nutrition, food, diet, and
health. Although he did not use the term "nutrition" since it did
 Page 193
not come into general use until much later, he did use words like
"nourish" and "nourishment" and was concerned with factors
that influence digestion, appetite, and body weight.
Toklas, Alice B. The Alice B. Toklas Cook Book. New York:
Harper, 1954, 1984.
Deals not only with Toklas's favorite menus but also describes
her adventures with Stein, dinners with Ellen Glasgow, James
Branch Cabell, Thornton Wilder, and others and thus provides
some insights into their lives.
Toombs, Charles P. "The Confluence of Food and Identity in
Gloria Naylor's Linden Hills: 'What We Eat Is Who We Is.' "
College Language Association Journal 37 (1993):118.
Torrence, Olivia H.D. "The Poet at the Dinner Table." Colophon
3(1938):9299.
A blurb from Edwin Arlington Robinson written to a Harriet
Moody in 1930 as a preface to her Cook Book: "There is no
royal road or short cut to learning, or to science, or to art, or the
achievement of a good dinner. . . . Cooks are greater kings, for
without cooks the kings would not be very well. . . . "
Trillin, Calvin. Alice, Let's Eat; Further Adventures of a Happy
Eater. New York: Random House, 1978.
. Third Helpings. New Haven/New York: Ticknor & Fields, 1983.
An eating travelogue that describes dining in out-of-the-way
places. Trillin has been described as the "Walt Whitman of
American eats, singing the praises of his own sweet land of
pizzas, chili dogs, oyster roasts, hoagies, clam chowders,
 clambakes, cheese steaks, jambalaya, dirty rice and Buffalo
chicken wings." Perhaps fast food and TV dinners express a
spiritual anorexia, an inability to swallow the food of the soul.
Trilling, Lionel. "The Poet As Hero: Keats in His Letters." In his
The Opposing Self: Nine Essays in Criticism, 1718. London:
Secker & Warburg, 1955.
Keats took his ideal of felicity from the cozy warmth he
associated with food. As the poet matured, "the luxury of food is
con-
 Page 194
nected with, and in a sense gives place to, the luxury of
sexuality."
Trombley, Stephen. "The Problem of Food." In his All the Summer
She Was Mad. Virginia Woolf and Her Doctor, 5373. London:
Junction, 1981.
Woolf's problems with food, personally and in her work.
Troost, Linda V. "Poetry, Politics, and Puddings: The Imagery of
Food in Butler's Hudibras." Restoration Studies in English Literary
Culture, 16601700 9, no. 2 (1985):8392.
Troyat, Henri. Pushkin. Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1970.
Pushkin's exuberant enthusiasm for good food and drink is seen
throughout the biography.
Tsao Hseuh-Chin. Dream of the Red Chamber, translated and
adapted from the Chinese by Chi-Chen Wang. Garden City, NY:
Doubleday Anchor, 1958.
This, considered to be the greatest of all Chinese novels, is
included here because the original text describes 971 scenes of
food and dining, which gave rise to a school of Chinese cookery.
Chinese cooking has the longest documented history of all
civilizations and the ancient Chinese have been more deeply
involved with all aspects of eating than any other people in
history.
Tshibwabwa, M., and Monongo Elia. "Comportement alimentaire
en rapport avec le discours Luba-Kasai." Annales Aequatoria,
8(1987):5975.
 Food proverbs of Luba-Kasai.
Tucker, Lindsey Ann Sale. "Duffy's Last Supper: Food, Language
and the Failure of the Integrative Processes in 'A Painful Case.' "
Irish Renaissance Annual 4(1983): 11827.
Examining Duffy by the light of his eating habits, his anal erotic
tendencies, and his use of language as they all become struc-
 Page 195
tured by ritual, the reasons for his failure as artist and priest
become illuminated.
. Stephen and Bloom at Life's Feast: Alimentary Symbolism and the
Creative Process in James Joyce's ''Ulysses." Columbus: Ohio
State UP, 1984.
A psychoanalytic approach to food, eating, digestion, excretion,
and the creative process in Joyce's masterpiece.
Turan, Kenneth. "How to Read and Eat at the Same Time." New
York Times 13 April 1983: 1+.
Turner, David. "Coffee or Milk?That Is the Question: On an
Incident From Fontane's Frau Jenny Treibel." German Life and
Letters 21 (196768):33035.
A scene in a restaurant, where Leopold is denied a second cup of
coffee by his mother for reasons of health, contains some of the
essentials of the entire novel.
Underhill, Linda, and Jeanne Nakajavani. "Food for Fiction:
Lessons From Ernest Hemingway's Writing." Journal of American
Culture 15, no. 2 (1992):8790.
In his fictional accounts of food, Hemingway frequently drew
upon his experience as a self-proclaimed gourmet to add the
heightened awareness necessary to create a mood in critical
scenes. The "romance" of food, or the adventure of food, is a
way of heightening the mood.
Updike, John. "The Good Book As Cook Book." New Yorker 14
March 1994:9294.
Extended review of Paul Theroux's Millroy the Magician. "A
brilliant display of imagistic legerdemain and Biblical cuisine."
Millroy, a strikingly bald, luxuriously mustached modern Jesus,
invades 15-year-old Jilly's body in the form of the food he feeds
her, and the sexual metaphor becomes obscene as the novel
proceeds. Biblical quotations of food abound: Solomon 2:5,
Leviticus 7:23; Luke 11:37; Mark 1:6; Isaiah 16:11.
 Page 196
Urey, Diane F. "Identities and Differences in the Torquemada
Novels of Galdos." Hispanic Review 53 (1985):4160.
Food functions as an important element in unstable relations
which inform the four Torquemada novels. Terms pertaining to
food are a vital means of disarticulating opposition. And dining
is an important aspect in the cult of appearances.
Usiani, Renate. "Justice and the Monstrous Meal in the Work of
Friedrich Dürrenmatt." Canadian Humanities Association Bulletin
20(1969):1011.
Dürrenmatt dwells on gargantuan, momentous meals, in
particular the Henkersmahlzeit, the last meal of the condemned
prisoner about to die. The description of each meal is rhapsodic,
in which the playwright employs a combination of
anachronisms, high-blown language, comic exaggeration, comic
repetition, and enumeration.
Vanden Bossche, Chris R. "Cookery, Not Rookery: Family and
Class in David Copperfield." Dickens Studies Annual
15(1986):87109.
A Marxist analysis that emphasizes the domestic politics
involved in teaching aristocratic young women how to cook.
Vandereycken, William, and Ron van Deth. From Fasting Saints to
Anorexic Girls. London: Athlone, 1994, 1990 (German ed.).
Kafka's Der Hungerkunstler, as well as his own anorexia, are
considered, along with the cautionary tale of Suppenkaspar.
Theories of anorexia are discussed, not only on the basis of
traditional etiology, but also in relation to the spread of fashion
 magazines, Gothic novels and Jacobinism.
Van Ghent, Dorothy. "Keat's Myth of the Hero." Keats-Shelley
Journal 3(1954):9.
Grapes are repeatedly used as "initiatory food" in Keats's poetry.
 Page 197
Van Herik, Judith. "Simone Weil's Religious Imagery: How
Looking Becomes Eating." In Immaculate and Powerful: The
Female in Sacred Image and Social Reality, edited by Clarissa
Atkinson et al., 26082. Boston: Beacon, 1985.
A special but central web of Weil's complex religious imagery is
presented, including imagery of eating and food. According to
the French philosopher and mystic, "the great trouble in human
life is that looking and eating are two different operations. . . . It
may be that vice, depravity and crime are nearly always . . .
attempts to eat beauty, to eat what we should only look at. Eve
began it. . . . "
Van Loon, Hendrik Willem. Van Loon's Lives. New York: Simon
& Schuster, 1942.
A clever blending of 49 literary and 100 historical disparate
people (Plato, Confucius, Emily Dickinson, Jefferson) who visit
on Saturday evenings with the author, culminating in a
gastronomic rendezvous. The food and wine appropriate to each
guest is detailed.
Vare, Robert. "The 'Sweet Prince' Loved his Danish." New York
Times 3 Jan. 1979: C3.
Hamlet was a pastry freak, a classic example of a sugarholic run
amok, a lover of too many rich desserts. His antic disposition is
nothing but a cover-up for his stupefying ingestion of sucrose,
which created an imbalance between the glucose and oxygen levels
in his blood and thus short-circuited his endocrine system.
Numerous examples of his pastry addiction are cited.
Various. I'll Take My Stand: The South and the Agrarian Tradition
[1930]. Louisiana State UP, 1958; New York: Harper Torchbooks,
1962.
A variety of associations connected with Southern food are
utilized to suggest a broad range of thematic concerns and to
serve as a synecdoche for larger issues communicated by their
narratives. Food indicates how class functions in relationship to
other classes. Various novels reflect on the ceremonies
associated with the preparation and serving of food.
 Page 198
Various. "Le Lib, la table." Special issue. Littérature (Paris)
47(1982).
Vauthier, Simone. "Gravity's Rainbow à la carte; Notes de lecture."
Fabula 3(1984):97118.
"Vegetarianism and Poetry." British Medical Journal 1 (1886):604.
Vehling, Joseph Dommers. Apicius: Cooking and Dining in
Imperial Rome. New York/London: Dover, 1977.
A bibliography, critical review, and translation of Apicius de re
coquinaria into English. Includes a dictionary of technical terms,
fascimiles of originals, and sketches of ancient culinary objects.
Vicare, Georges. Bibliographie gastronomique. Paris: Rouquette,
1890; London: Derek Verschoyle Academic & Bibliographical
Publ, 1954; Geneva: Slatkine, 1978.
An annotated bibliography of 2500 works about gastronomy,
with titles largely in French.
Vierne, Simone ed. L'Imaginaire des nourriture. Grenoble: Presses
universitaires de Grenoble, 1989.
Vilaros, Teresa M. "Ingestion, digestion y eliminación: Jacinta,
Fortunata y la avidez masculina." Crítica Hispánica 13, no. 1/2
(1991):11125.
Benito Perez Galdos's Fortunata y Jacinta and the relationship
of food to sex.
Vincent, Gillian. Writers' Favourite Recipes. New York: St.
Martin's, 1980; London: Corgi, 1978.
 A British National Book League anthology, with contributions
by Alan Coren, A.J. Cronin, Len Deighton, Daphne du Maurier,
Constantine Fitzgibbon, and Jane Grigson.
Virgillo, Carmelo. "Woman As Metaphorical System: An Analysis
of Gabriel Mistral's Poem 'Fruta.' " In her Woman
 Page 199
as Myth and Metaphor in Latin American Literature, 13750.
Columbia: U of Missouri P, 1985.
Visser, Margaret. Much Depends on Dinner: The Extraordinary
History and Mythology, Allure and Obsessions, Perils and Taboos
of an Ordinary Meal. New York: Collier, 1988.
Food is a means by which a society creates itself and acts out its
aims and fantasies. Food shapes usin more ways than one!
Anecdotal references to literary figures.
. The Rituals of Dinner: The Origins, Evolution, Eccentricities and
Meaning of Table Manners. Toronto: Harper, 1991.
Visson, Lynn. "Kasha vs. Cachet Blanc. The Gastronomic
Dialectics of Russian Literature." In Russianness: Studies on a
Nation's Identity, edited by Robert L. Belknap, 6073. Ann Arbor,
MI: Ardis, 1990.
Viswanathan, R. "Stevens's 'The Emperor of Ice-Cream' "
Explicator 50, no. 2 (1992):8485.
Evidence for Wallace Stevens's reliance on Hamlet for material
on food and earth is corroborated.
Volksen, Wilhelm. Auf den Spuren der Kartoffel in Kunst und
Literatur. Hildesheim, Germany: 1964.
Vors, Marie-Daniele. " 'Ah si ce thé aux fesses teint': La Nourriture
dans Ulysses." Etudes Irlandaises (1982):8599.
Wagner, Frederick. "Dining with Henry Thoreau: A Field Guide to
Food Wild, Cultivated, and Transcendental." Thoreau Society
Bulletin 175(1986):14.
Wallchinsky, David, Irving Wallace, and Amy Wallace. "Diets of
10 Famous People, Etc." In their The Book of Lists, 376380,
389391, 414420. New York: Morrow, 1977.
Lord Byron, Hemingway, and GBS are the three literary lights
included in this gallery of distinguished personages, with de-
 Page 200
scriptions of their dieting methods, some of which are sensible
and others (as with Byron) somewhat bizarre. There is also a list
of famous gourmandswith descriptionsincluding Aesop, Balzac,
and Nicholas Wood. And there is a long list of prominent coffee
drinkers (Voltaire, Rousseau, Balzac) with amusing anecdotes
about each. Finally, there are lists of noted authors' wishlist for
10 favorite people in all history whom they would like to invite
for dinneras well as 10 people not to have, including Gabriel
D'Annunzio.
Ward, Artemus. The Encyclopedia of Food by Which We Live,
How and Where They Grow and Are Marketed, Their Comparative
Values and How Best to Use and Enjoy Them. New York: Smith,
1941.
Ward, J.A. "Dining with the Novelists." Personalist 45, no.
2(1964):399411.
"Despite its varied treatment in novels, the meals can be a
significant social index. Nothing dominates the fiction of
Fielding as does eating, which indicates zestful indulgence in the
commonplace activities of life. In Dickens, the greatest novelist
of the dinner table, the feast celebrates family love and solidarity
or is a means of criticizing vanity and injustice. Many late 19th-
century novelists follow Thackeray's lead in using the meal as a
means of satirizing the vulgar and snobbishly rich. Romanticists
rely on the analogy between eating and a full absorption in life.
No one has exceeded Joyce in the fullness and complexity of
dining symbolism, the only original treatment of eating in the
modern novel."
Warner, Anne Bradford. "Harriet Jacobs's Modest Proposal:
Revising Southern Hospitality." Southern Quarterly 30, no. 2/3
(1992):2228.
Jacobs' Incidents in the Life of a Slave Girl shows how the
autobiographical text subverts the stereotypical image of
Southern hospitality, replacing it with a ritual of nurturance
located in the Afro-American community.
Washburn, Delores. The Feeder Motif in Selected Fiction of
William Faulkner and Flannery O'Connor. Lubbock: Texas
Technical UP 1979.
 Page 201
A socio-historical analysis of the changing roles of those who
perform feeding functions in Southern life is reflected in the
fiction treated.
Washington, Gene. "Fungible Gulliver: Fungible Flesh." English
Language Notes 30(1992):1719.
A discussion of the consumable: fungible commodity of Book
Two of the Travels and the whole of the Proposal. "Grain and
corn are fungibles," says the OED, "because one guinea, or one
bushel or boll of sufficant merehautable wheat precisely supplies
the place of another."
Watson, J.R. "Lamb and Food." Charles Lamb Bulletin
54(1986):16075.
What interests Watson is not the psychological importance of
food in Lamb's work but the way in which he uses food in his
writings and how it reflects on the man.
Watson, Thomas L. "The Ethics of Feasting: Dickens' Dramatic
Use of Agape." In Essays in Honor of Esmond Linworth Marilla,
edited by Thomas A. Kirbey and William J. Olive, 24352. Baton
Rouge: Louisiana State UP, 1970.
Emphasis is placed on the Christian values of sympathy and
community in feasting.
Watt, Ian. "Oral Dickens." Dickens Studies Annual 3(1974):16581.
Dickens's anger was often directed against the psychological as
well as the physical and social toll of malnutrition. In Great
Expectations, Dickens's orality prefigures the Freudian
developmental paradigm.
Waugh, Alec. "Lunching with Plum." In P.G. Wodehouse: A
Centenary Celebration, 18811981, edited by James Heineman and
Donald R. Benson, 1012. New York: Pierpont Morgan Library,
1981.
 Page 202
Waxman, Marion L., ed. Christmas Memories with Recipes. New
York: Farrar, Straus & Giroux, 1988.
Memory-laden Christmas seasons are recalled by 25 writers and
cooks.
Wechsberg, Joseph. "Epicureanism." In his The Best Things in Life,
90107. Boston: Little, Brown, 1964.
The Greeks were the first Europeans to have a literature of
gastronomy: Plato and Athenaeus, among others. However, the
chapter is mostly about personal reactions to French culinary arts
and very little about literature.
Weinbrot, H.D. " 'The Dunciad,' Nursing Mothers and Isaiah."
Philological Quarterly 71 (1992):47994.
Isaiah 49:23 depicts the nourishing parent as an emblem of
bonding between parent and child, monarch and nation, nation
and God. The image of the male and female nursing monarch
was evidently familiar to Pope, and his Dunciad makes
audacious revisions of the theme.
Weiner, Marc A. "Zwieback and Madeleine: Creative Recall in
Wagner and Proust." MLN 95(1980):67984.
The central preoccupation in Tristan und Isolde and A la
Recherche du temps perdu with memory, layers of thought,
repression, and a kind of self-analysis offers parallels between
both the respective protagonists and the genesis of the works
themselves. In the madeleine passage near the beginning of Du
côté de chez Swann, Proust disregards momentarily his present
situation in favor of the immediate memory of his childhood in
 Combray, brought about by the illuminating taste of the
madeleine. Wagner, in an exchange of letters, thanking Matilde
Wesendonk for a shipment of zwieback, might well have been
the model for Proust.
Weiss-Amer, Melitta. "Food and Drink in Medical-Dietetic
Fachliteratur from 1050 to 1300." Dissertation Abstracts
International 52, no. 11 (1992).
 Page 203
Welsch, Roger L., and Linda K. Welsch. Cather's Kitchen.
Foodways in Literature and Life. Lincoln: U of Nebraska P, 1987.
Recipes are from the novelist's family collection, while
references from Cather's novels are interwoven with them.
West, Michael J. "Cannibalism and Anorexia: Or, Feast and
Famine in French Occupation Narrative." In Visions of War: World
War II in Popular Literature and Culture, edited by M. Paul
Holsinger and Mary Ann Schofield, 191200. Bowling Green, OH:
Popular P, 1992.
Food and the German occupation of France during World War II
as seen in Louis Malle's Au revoir les enfants. Beauvoir's La
Force de l'âge, and Michel Tournier's Le Roi des aulnes.
Westling, Louise. "Food, Landscape and the Feminine in Delta
Wedding." Southern Quarterly 30, no. 2/3 (1992):2940.
An overview of portrayals in the ancient world, linking deities
and mortals, is a way of understanding how human beings have
connected myth and the material world. A glimpse at the long
history of appropriation and suppression of archaic cultural
valuations of fertility and nourishment helps to explain why food
has played so small a part in the serious literature of our time.
Welty's novel restores the positive power of the ancient language
of food.
Wetzel, Bernd. Das Motiv der Essens und seine Bedeutung für das
Werk Heinrich Heines. Dissertation, Munich, 1972.
Whaley, Susan. "Food for Thought in Patrick White's Fiction."
World Literature Written in English 22, no. 2 (1983):197212.
Whatley, Janet. "Food and the Limits of Civility: The Testimony of
Jean de Léry." Sixteenth Century Journal 15(1984):387400.
Famine and food imagery in Histoire d'un voyage fait en la terre
du Brésil.
 Page 204
Wheaton, Barbara Ketchem. Savoring the Past. The French
Kitchen and Table from 1300 to 1789. Philadelphia: U of
Pennsylvania P, 1983.
Cookbooks, diaries, art, letters, and memoirs are used to explore
the impact of new foods and ideas on French cuisine. The
influence of Rousseau, Voltaire, and others is demonstrated.
Whigham, Frank. "Reading Social Conflict in the Alimentary
Tract: More on the Body in Renaissance Drama." ELH
55(1988):33350.
Social conflict and body image seen in digestive imagery.
Whitaker, Leighton C. "Myths and Heroes: Visions of the Future."
Journal of College Student Psychotherapy 4, no. 2(1989):1333.
Movies and TV prompt an increase in violence and eating
disorders.
White, Jack H. "The Feasts in Sir Gawain and the Green Knight As
Microcosms of Meaning and Structure." In Teaching the Middle
Ages, edited by Robert V. Graybill et al., 99107. Warrensburg,
MO: Ralph Studies in Medieval & Renaissance Teaching, 1982.
White, K.D. "Food Requirements and Food Supplies in Classical
Times in Relation to the Diet of the Various Classes." Progress in
Food and Nutrition Science 2, no. 4 (1976):14391.
Evidence for the data is informed via medieval literature.
Whiting, Charles G. "Food and Drink in Shepard's Theater."
Modern Drama 31, no. 2 (1988):17583.
In perhaps half of Sam Shepard's plays, food and drink play an
important role. They are ordinary comestibles but the playwright
always makes them noticeable and significant. Food is visually
apparent in a variety of striking and unexpected actions.
 Page 205
Discussed are A Lie of the Mind, Fourteen Hundred Thousand,
Fool for Love, and Forensic and the Navigator.
Wierlacher, Alois. ''Die allernächsten Dinge. Mahlzeiten-
darstellungen bei Thomas Mann, inbesondere in Budden-brooks."
In Welt und Roman, Visegráder Beitrage zur deutschen Prosa
zwischen 1900 and hrsg. von Antal Mádl und Miklos Salyámosy.
Budapester Beiträge zur Omnistik, 10(1983):22334.
. "Der Diskurs des Essens und Trinkens in der neueren deutschen
Erzählliteratur." Jahrbuch Deutsch als Fremdsprache,
3(1977):15067.
. Vom Essen in der deutschen Literatur, Mahlzeiten en Erzähltexten
von Goethe bis Grass. Stuttgart: Kohlhammer, 1987.
An encompassing look at eating and food in German literature,
including Fontane's Frau Jenny Treibel, Roth's Radetzkymarsch,
Böll's Billard um halb Zehn, Keller's Martin Salander, Christa
Wolf's Nachdenken über Christa T, Grass's Die Blechtrommel,
Koeppen's Der Tod in Rom, and Mann's Joseph series. Includes a
14-page bibliogrpahy on German literature and food.
. Kulturthema Essen: Ansichten und Problemfelder. Berlin:
Akademie, 1993.
. "Zur Thematisierung des Essens in der neueren deutschen
Literatur." Acta Germanica (1980):20117.
Eating in contemporary German literature.
Wilder, Thornton N. "Giordano Bruno's Last Meal in Finnegans
Wake [1963]." In his American Characteristics, and Other Essays,
27885. New York: Harper, 1979.
Pages 404407 of Finnegans Wake are concerned with Bruno's
trial, torture, and death at the stake in 1600 in Rome. The
execution is presented as one extended horrifying pun upon the
words "stake" and "steak," together with allusions to frying and
 Page 206
roasting. Joyce's vocabulary includes "prime," "no mistaking,"
"round steak, very rare." It is an appalling joke, in bad taste, told
with Joycean relish.
Williams, George Walton. "Shakespeare's Metaphors of Health:
Food, Sport and Life-Preserving Rest." Medieval and Renaissance
Studies 14, no. 2 (1984):187202.
The Comedy of Errors (V.1.7184) offers a picture of discomfort,
disturbed meals, indigestion, loss of recreation, and loss of sleep
followed by active disease. Pictures of medieval etiology are
also seen in Henry IV, Macbeth, Twelfth Night, The Merchant of
Venice, and many more.
Williams, Trevor L. " 'Hungry Man Is an Angry Man': A Marxist
Reading of Consumption in Joyce's Ulysses." Mosaic
26(1993):87108.
"Leopold Bloom's identification of hunger and anger in the
Lestrygonians chapter should have alerted the early Marxists to
the possibility that Joyce's insights into the human condition
coincided with their own."
Willimon, William H. "Communion As a Culinary Art." Christian
Century 94(1977):82930.
One of the great challenges to the Christian faith is the
widespread notion that food is a necessary evil, an invitation to
addiction, and a source of carnal lust that must be curbed at all
costs.
Wilson, C. Anne, ed. Banquetting Stuffe: The Fare and Social
Background to the Tudor and Stuart Banquet. Edinburgh:
Edinburgh UP, 1989.
Wilson, Carol Shiner. "Stuffing the Verdant Goose: Culinary
Esthetics in Don Juan." Mosaic 24, no. 3/4 (1991):3352.
Literally and metaphorically, food and drink abound in Byron's
satirical masterpiece. Roasts, ragouts, fish, fowl, oysters, olla
podrida, champagne, tea, and spirits are repeatedly used as signs
by
 Page 207
a poet keenly aware of the rich literary, cultural, and political
associations of such images.
Wilson, Edward S. The Poetry of Eating. Being a Collection of
Occasional Editorials Printed in the Ohio State Journal.
Columbus, OH: Heer, 1908.
Wilson, Emma F. "Cannibal Crusoe: The Desire to Devour in
Tournier's Vendredi ou les limbes du Pacifique." French Studies
Bulletin 33 (198990):1416.
Reflects on the motifs of twinship and cannibalism.
Wilson, Sharon R. "Fairy Tale Cannibalism in The Edible Woman."
In Cooking by the Book: Food in Literature and Culture, edited by
Mary Anne Schofield, 7888. Bowling Green, OH: Bowling Green
State U Popular P, 1989.
Wilson determines that the women of mythic tales, such as in
Atwood's novel, prove they are not food to be consumed and
destroyed by males.
Wimsatt, Mary Ann. "Intellectual Repasts: The Changing Role of
Food in Southern Literature." Southern Quarterly 30, no. 2/3
(1992):6368.
William Gilmore Simms, Kate Chopin, and Gail Godwin
employ food imagery to signify culture, "to confer or ratify rank,
power and authority, to signify the continuity or the disruption of
social conventions, to communicate the assumptions of the
ruling social class or the challenge to those assumptions by
members of other classes, and to signify the accommodation or
the rebellion of various individuals in relation to the custom of
 their society."
Winkler, Jack. "Lollianos and the Desperadoes." Journal of
Hellenic Studies 100(1980):15581.
Winn, Colette H. "Gastronomy and Sexuality: 'Table Language' in
the Heptaméron." Journal of the Rocky Mountain Medieval &
Renaissance Association 7(1986):1725.
Sex and eating in the stories.
 Page 208
Winn, Dilys. "From the Super Sleuths of Fiction, Great Meals to
Die by." New York Times 5 Aug. 1981:C1+.
A romp through mysteries in which the detectives are not only
super sleuths but also super chefs possessing super embonpoint.
"With few exceptions, mystery sleuths come in two sizes: Lge
and XLge. Fattest . . . is Rex Stout's Nero Wolfe, who weighs
in at 1/7th of a ton. Waddling right behind him are John Dickson
Carr's Gideon Fell, Dashiell Hammett's Continental Op, Earl
Derr Bigger's Charlie Chan, Gardner's Bertha Cool, Joyce
Porter's Inspector Bucket, Simenon's Maigret, LeCarre's George
Smiley, and Dame Agatha's Hercule Poirot." Each character is
described in terms of his/her food and eating habits.
Winokur, Mark. "Modern Times and the Comedy of
Transformation." Literature/Film Quarterly 15, no. 4
(1987):21926.
Food in motion pictures.
Winter, Marsha Terry. "Did Madame Bovary Do Dishes?" New
York Times 29 Nov. 1987: Sec. C.
An attempt at humorous fantasy by a Queens, New York,
woman, comparing her own dreary dish-washing experience
with Emma Bovary's.
Wirshbo, Eliot. "The Mekong Scene in Theogony: Prometheus As
Prankster." Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies 23(1982):10110.
An interpretation of the banquet scene at Mekone (Theogony 535
ff).
Witteveen, Joop. "The Great Birds. Part 5, Preparation of the
Peacock for the Table." PPC-Petits Propos Culinaires
36(1990):1020.
Ways to prepare a peacock, from Pliny and Pampridius to the
Chasons de geste, along with recipes from five European
countries.
Wolfe, Linda. The Literary Gourmet. The Pleasure of Reading
about Wonderful Food in Scenes from Great LiteratureThe Delight
of Sa-
 Page 209
voring It in the Recipes of Master Chefsand All Seasoned with
Anecdotes and Little Known Facts about the Art of Cooking. New
York: Random, 1962; New York: Harmony, 1985.
A combination literary anthology and cookbook, the former
based on selections from 34 authors who have wined and dined
their fictional characters, serving up meals that have satisfied a
variety of literary purposes. The cookbook part is based on
recipes tested, with punctilious fidelity, to as near the original as
possible, in the kitchen of the Four Seasons Restaurant in New
York City. Excerpts are from the Old Testament, Boccaccio,
Jane Austen, Thackeray, Sholom Aleichem, Joel Barlow, T.
Mann, and Washington Irving, inter alia.
Woodward, Serbanne. "Tragédie d'arrière-cuisine dans Combray."
Essays in French Literature 26(1989):6770.
Food preparation in Proust.
Wright, Charles D. "Melancholy Duffy and Sanguine Sinico:
Humors in 'A Painful Case.' " James Joyce Quarterly
3(1966):17181.
Because of the numerous references to food and bodily
functions, Duffy is seen as a man of humors.
Wright, Richardson Little. The Bed-Book of Eating and Drinking.
Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1943.
Brief essays grouped under the days and months of the year,
with anecdotes of famous gourmets and cooks.
Wright, Sean M. Sherlock Holmes Cookbook: Or, Mrs. Hudson's
Stoveside Companion [sic] Formed Upon Principles of Economy
and Adapted to the Use of Private Families by Two Gentlemen and
Which Contains in One Volume Holmes' Cooking, by John Farrell,
Baker Street Meals and Menus. New York: Drake, c. 1976.
"Writers Savor Christmas Memories." New York Times 24 Dec.
1986:C:1+.
For many writers, Christmas often means ritual, with food at its
heart, ritual that inevitably becomes the seed of a story. Eudora
 Page 210
Welty, Garrison Keillor, Mary Lee Settle, Samuel R. Delany,
Reynolds Price, and Joyce Maynard discuss their memories of
Christmas food and the people with whom they savored it.
Yaeger, Patricia. "Edible Labor." Southern Quarterly 30, no. 2/3
(1992):15059.
A critique of Lee Bailey's Southern Food and Plantation
Houses, in which it is argued that concealing in a text the labor
necessary to produce sumptuous feasts long associated with the
South is a danger, for such concealment hides the racism and
class bias implicated in the delectable food images of the book.
By contrast, the grotesque figures of Eudora Welty's story "The
Whistle" and the farmers remind the reader of the cost of the
"thick tomato juice" that flavors Bailey's red aspic.
Yaeger, R.F. "Aspects of Gluttony in Chaucer and Gower." Studies
in Philology 81 (1984):4255.
A comparison between The Canterbury Tales and Confessio
Amantes.
Yim, Sung Kyum. "Feeding Imagery and Man's Fall in Paradise
Lost." Journal of English Language and Literature 37(1991):329.
Young, Glenn. "Struggle and Triumph in Light in August." Studies
in the Twentieth Century 15(1975):3350.
What do eating and hunger have to do with Joe Christmas's past,
and why does it suddenly and dramatically become "the true
answer"?
Yúdice, George. "Feeding the Transcendent Body." Postmodern
Culture: An Electronic Journal of Interdisciplinary Criticism 1, no.
1 (1990):36 paragraphs.
Application of theories of food/eating and their relationship to
the human body as seen in Jean Baudrillard and Julia Kristeva.
 Page 211

Drink in Literature
The wine urges me on, the bewitching wine, which sets even a wise man to
singing and to laughing gently and rouses him up to dance and brings forth
words which were better unspoken.
Homer, "Hospitality in the Forest," The Odyssey, Bk XIV, ll. 464467.
 Page 213

Introduction
In Vienna veritas might be an unproven truth so far as it relates to
alcohol and alcoholism in literature, for compared with the subject
of food in literature, there are almost twice as many articles and
books on food to be found in the bibliography as there are on
literature and alcoholism.
Forseth 1 wrote, "The subject of alcoholism and the
writerespecially the 20th-century writerhas received massive
anecdotal attention, but little serious analysis." Four years later, in
1989, he created a new journal, Dionysos: The Literature and
Addiction TriQuarterly, a petri dish for an ever-growing body of
writers and readers who wish to participate, for perhaps the first
time, in such a serious venture. By 1994, Forseth2 was able to
write, "Addiction studies, as the systematic study of the effects of
addiction and intoxication on literature has come to be known, is
concerned with the exploration and analysis of the addictive and
intoxicating effects on creativity, biography, and aesthetic
artifacts."
Four journals have had Special Issues dedicated to the subject:
1. "Intoxication and Literature." Yale French Studies 50 (1974).
2. "Alcohol in Literature: Studies in Five Cultures." Contemporary
Drug Problems 13 (1986).
3. "Literature and Altered States of Consciousness." Mosaic 19
(1986).
4. "On Addiction." differences 5 (1993).
Most significant, however, was the appearance of Dionysos, a
journal devoted exclusively to the exploration of substance use and
abuse as a serious matter of critical inquiry in literature. So many
articles and books await us that they seem to Irwin3 "like so many
jinn, trapped in stoppered bottles, wait-
 Page 214
ing for some linguistically skilled fisherman to net and set them
loose in the world."*
The earliest literary alcoholic portrait, according to
Demetrakopoulos, 4 "is perhaps Jonah in the Bible; morality plays
always featured him as a roaring drunk. The first full portrait of a
woman alcoholic is probably Chaucer's Pardoner, or perhaps Mrs.
Harry Bailey. George Eliot's story, 'Janet's Repentance,' is the first
serious portrait depicting the stages of alcoholism in both a man
and a woman."
Due to the current pace of beer production, it seems to some that
malt does more than Milton can to justify God's ways to man.
Alcoholism results in a life of misery: blackouts, memory faults,
depression, hallucinations, delirium tremens, loss of family and
friendsall of which turn the individual into a shipwreck. Alcohol is
a drunk's Pandora's box.
In the early biographies of alcoholic writers, the subject's failings
were frequently glossed over or bypassed, however morbidly
fascinating the deterioration might seem. Some kind of noblesse
oblige on the part of the biographer was apparently at work. Thus, I
have tended to omit autobiographies and biographies of alcoholic
writers unless some large portion deals with drink as it reflects on
the personality, behavior, and work of the subject, such as will be
found in Middlebrook's life of the poète maudit Anne Sexton.
Where Bacchic pilgrimage memoirs are substantial, they have been
included.
I have confined my entries in this section to alcoholic beverages in
literature, for when we say "food and drink," drink is ipso facto
thought to mean hard liquor. But recent research5 confirms that
coffee, tea, and certain soft drinks are similar to alcohol in both
their properties and effects. They can be included in a list of
intoxicants, for "they are indeed psychoactive drugs. Yet their
effects on the mind," says Logan6, "are less profound than opium,
alcohol, or cannabis." The special 27-member task force
responsible for the new 1994 Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of
Mental Disorders (DMS-IV)
*As I proofread this, I have to indicate that Dionysos ceased
publication with the Vol. 5, No. 3, 1994 issue. The editor writes, "Our
efforts have scarcely begun. . . . It would be a real disappointment if a
mere five years of publishing were to exhaust a subject as complex and
subtle as addiction and intoxication studies."
 Page 215
includes in its nosology the rubric Coffee Intoxication, which
occurs when one drinks more than two or three cups of brewed
coffee per day, and leads to symptoms such as anxiety, palpitations,
sleep disturbances, gastrointestinal distress, or compulsive use.
Like "The Sorrows of Gin," as Cheever titled one of his short
stories, it would seem that caffeine produces its own sorrows.
A report by Strain et al. 7 also provides evidence for the existence
of a physiological dependence on caffeine. The most important
issue involves the severity of the harmful consequences of
substance dependence; the contrasts between caffeine and either
alcohol or tobacco are profound. Available information from the
study suggests that the risks associated with moderate caffeine
consumption are generally low. Just the same, caffeine withdrawal
syndrome seems to be an established fact.
I have not come across in the existing literature any critical work
dealing with coffee, tea, or colas as dependency factors or drugs.
The closest is a brief declaration in a fictional piece about a tremor
of the hands after too much coffee intake, or the day not starting
until after the first cuppa. Perhaps now, with the psychiatric
benediction, the effects of these stimulants will be more fully
portrayed by creative writers and then critiqued.
The opioids and benzodiazepines have been omitted, for they
contain so many variables other than what is found in alcohol that
they could very well have their own bibliography. But note: I have
included mescal, which is a liquor. Mescaline, however, is a drug
and so is omitted, as mentioned, along with marijuana, cocaine,
crack, heroin, veronal, opium, hashish, and such.
A national survey in 1994 by Kessler8 found that close to one in
two Americans have experienced a mental disorder at some point
in their lives. The most common disorder was major depression.
The second was alcohol dependence, with 7 percent having had the
problem during a given year and 14 percent at some point in life.
The 1994 DSM-IV5 states, "In most cultures, alcohol is the most
frequently used brain depressant and a cause of considerable
morbidity and mortality. At some time in their lives, as many as
90% of adults in
 Page 216
the United States have had some experience with alcohol, and a
substantial number (60% of males and 30% of females) have had
one or more alcohol-related adverse life events.''
This is not the place for a discussion of the causes of alcoholism:
genetics, co-dependency, dysfunctional relationships that evolve in
the context of alcohol abuse, alcoholism as a disease, or other
etiological bases. In 1977, the American Medical Association's
Manual on Alcoholism defined alcoholism as a manifestation of "a
type of drug dependency, of pathological extent and pattern, which
ordinarily interferes seriously with the patient's mental and physical
health. . . . As the illness of alcoholism progresses, the alcoholic's
preoccupation with drinking leads him to organize and orient his
life around it." By so doing, he puts the cart before the hearse.
The 1994 DSM-IV5 has more than a dozen pages devoted to
substance-related disorders, dictating the alignment of that thin
membrane separating diagnosable psychiatric disorder from the
ordinary travails of life. "The essential feature of Alcohol
Intoxication," it states, "is the presence of clinically significant
maladaptive behavioral or psychological changes (e.g.,
inappropriate sexual or aggressive behavior, mood lability,
impaired judgment, impaired social or occupational functioning)
that develop during, or shortly after, the ingestion of alcohol. These
changes are accompanied by evidence of slurred speech,
incoordination, unsteady gait, nystagmus, impairment in attention
or memory, or stupor or coma" (p. 196).
Alcohol has long been looked upon as, among other things, a social
lubricant, perhaps nowhere better illustrated than in the movies.
Aside from the curiosity of both critics and viewers, the long
infatuation of filmmakers with exploring the consumption of liquor
and the behavior of besotted characters is readily found in the large
number of movies on the subject.
Maslin 9 writes that the 1930 Motion Picture Production Code still
applies today but in inverse fashion: "Practically everything the
Production Code cited as anathema has become commonplace . . .
in films today . . . Drinking shall not
 Page 217
be justified . . . Prohibition-era films made flamboyant use of
alcohol, either as the height of sophistication or as the mark of
depravity. In Mervyn LeRoy's Two Seconds, which begins and
ends with Edward G. Robinson in the electric chair, his fall from
innocence is engineered by a moll who gets him drunk on bootleg
whisky, served in a teacup."
I had trepidations about including television and alcohol in the
bibliography and ended up with a kind of compromise: a few
articles on the subject have been included as an indication of the
interest shown in commuting between TV, fiction, real life, and
alcoholism. Actually, there is an extensive list of publications on
television and alcoholism readily available.
Gilmore 10 realized "that literature is better than science at
conveying what drunkenness or alcoholism feels likeits terror, its
pitiableness, its degradation, its ludicrousness, occasionally even its
glory[and thus] we are recognizing its ability to capture spiritual
qualities." This phenomenon is occurring in a current crop of
literary figures: William Styron, Dan Wakefield, and Pete Hamill.
The apparently endless array of writers who were alcoholic have
been cited by various commentators. Although the vast majority
seem to be male, there may very well be a statistical parity with
women writers, although the latter are not so well known at first
flush. Among them are Marjorie Kinnan Rawlings, Dorothy Parker,
Edna St. Vincent Millay, Elizabeth Bishop, Jean Stafford, Anne
Sexton, and Christina Stead. Although there are others, women
generally tend to avoid alcohol as a means of coping. But like
Prometheus, whose ravaged liver was daily reconstituted so it
could be daily reravaged, both male and female imbibers suffer.
Frequently cited in this bibliography are Lowry, Berryman, Poe,
and Fitzgerald. Relatively rare are items on alcoholic women.
The serious exploration of alcoholism in literature is in progress.
Society is more open and with it the freedom to explore alcoholism
and the creative writer will expand.
 Page 218

Notes
1. Roger Forseth, " 'Alcoholite at the Altar': Sinclair Lewis, Drink
and the Literary Imagination," Modern Fiction Studies 3
(1985):581607.
2., Letter to Program Committee, MLA, 10 Mar. 1994.
3. Robert Irwin, Editorial, Times Literary Supplement 5 Nov. 1993.
4. Stephanie Demetrakopoulos, "George Eliot's 'Janet's
Repentance': The First Literary Portrait of a Woman Addict and
Her Recovery," Midwest Quarterly 35 (1993):95108.
5. Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders: DSM-
IV, 4th edition (Washington, DC: American Psychiatric
Association, 1994), 174, 196.
6. John Frederick Logan, "The Age of Intoxication," Yale French
Studies 50 (1974):8195.
7. Eric C. Strain et al., "Caffeine Dependence Syndrome. Evidence
From Case Histories and Experimental Evaluations," Journal of the
American Medical Association 272, no. 13 (1994):104348.
8. Ronald A. Kessler, "Life-Time and Twelve-Month Prevalence of
DSM-III R Psychiatric Disorders in the United States, Archives of
General Psychiatry 51 (1994):819.
9. Janet Maslin, "When Hollywood Could Be Naughty," New York
Times 2 Apr. 1994:C16.
10. Thomas B. Gilmore, Equivocal Spirits: Alcoholism and
Drinking in Twentieth Century Literature (Chapel Hill: U of North
Carolina P, 1987), 11.
 Page 219

Bibliography
Abel, Ernest L. Alcohol: Wordlore and Folklore. Buffalo:
Prometheus, 1987.
The etymology of common words and their connection with
alcohol.
, comp. Dictionary of Alcohol Use and Abuse: Slang, Terms, and
Terminology. Westport, CT: Greenwood, 1985.
Acevedo, Bernardo. "El vino, la naturaleza, la luna y la fugacided
de la vida en la poesía Horacio y L-Tai-Po." Boletín de la
Academia Colombiana 39, no. 16465 (1989):9098.
Acocella, Joan. "After the Laughs." New Yorker 16 Aug. 1993:
7681.
Dorothy Parker's art and alcoholism.
Ade, George. The Old-Time Saloon Not WetNot DryJust History.
New York: Long & Smith, 1931.
"Alcoholic Poisoning and Literature." Editorial. Quarterly Journal
of Inebriety 27 (1905):19596.
The alcoholic delusion that the mind under its influencefor the
novelistis more vigorous and brilliant explains the uneveness of
his work.
Almeida Júnior, A. "Drunkenness in the Theater of Shakespeare."
Revista Faculidad Univ São Paulo 35 (1939):97164.
Altimont, Alan J. "The End of Recovery and the End of Self-
Representation." In Recovering Berryman: Essays on a Poet,
 Page 220
edited by Richard J. Kelly and Alan K. Lathtop, 25767. Ann
Arbor: U of Michigan P, 1993.
Two writing processes come to a halt in Berryman's novel
Recovery, as indicated in the title. The drafting and abandonment
of the novel represents a literary pyrrhic victory, for two reasons:
first, in the novel, Berryman confronts personal issues candidly;
and secondly, the abandonment of the novel is the result of
Berryman's terrible insight that the process of composing such
works had become enmeshed with hostile and self-destructive
behavior.
Amis, Kingsley. On Drink. New York: Harcourt, Brace
Jovanovich, 1973; London: Daily Telegraph Magazine, 1970,
1972.
Chopped liver. A book on drink is chopped liver? Its 13 chapters
move from drink recipes (The Lucky Jim, Evelyn Waugh's
Noonday Reviver, and other cuties) to a learned description of
what to do with your hangover, the trouble with today's pubs,
advice on wine buying and imbibing, interspersed with
comments on movies and brief gems quoted from S. Coleridge,
S. Johnson, and Chas. Jackson.
Andreasen, Nancy C. "Creativity and Mental Illness: Prevalence
Rates in Writers and Their First-Degree Relatives." American
Journal of Psychiatry 144 (1987):128892.
Compared to a control group of non-writers, matched for age,
sex, education, and intelligence, creative writers were 30 percent
more often alcoholic. The findings: families of writers were
"riddled with both creativity and mental illness, while in the
 families of the control subjects, much of the illness and
creativity seemed to be randomly scattered."
Armstrong, Tim. "Addiction, Electricity and Desire." In Beyond the
Pleasure Dome: Writing and Addiction from the Romantics, edited
by Sue Vice et al., 13242. Sheffield, GB: Sheffield Academic P,
1994.
Arner, Robert D. "Politics and Temperance in Boston and
Philadelphia: Benjamin Franklin's Journalistic Writings on
Drinking and Drunkenness." In Reappraising Benjamin Franklin:
A Bicentennial Perspective, edited by J.A. Leo Lemay, 5277.
Newark: U of Delaware P, 1993.
Arthur, Timothy Shay. Ten Nights in a Barroom and What I Saw
There. Cambridge: Harvard UP, 1964.
 Page 221
Asmussen, G. "E.Th.A. Hoffmann und die 'Elixiere des Teufels'."
Intl Zeitung Alkoholismus 32 (1924):27586.
Atkinson, J. The Humor of Drinking. London: 1930.
Bachelard, Gaston. La Psychanalyse de feu, 16782. Paris:
Gallimard, 1938.
The symbolic function of alcohol as "firewater," a medium
combining the elements of fire and water.
Bacon, S.D. "A Student of the Problems of Alcohol and
Alcoholism Views the Motion Picture, The Lost Weekend."
Quarterly Journal of Studies on Alcohol 6 (1945):402405.
The serious student of the problems of alcohol and alcoholism
will find the film a disappointment, a forceful presentation of
implied misinformation, faulty, and potentially dangerous.
Bain, David Howard. "A House and a Household." Kenyon Review
11, no. 3 (1989):8699.
Dorothy Thompson and Sinclair Lewis.
Baker, H. Barton. "The Old Tavern Life." Gentleman's Magazine,
23 (1879):74155.
Ballaster, Ros. "Addicted to Love? Women And/As Mass Culture."
In Beyond the Pleasure Dome: Writing and Addiction from the
Romantics, edited by Sue Vice et al., 14348. Sheffield, GB:
Sheffield Academic P, 1994.
Barbera, Jack Vincent. "Pipe Dreams, Games and Delusions."
Southern Review 13, no. 2 (1980):12028.
 Transactional analysis theory is used to define alcoholism and
self-esteem in Berryman's "The Facts and the Issues."
. "Under the Influence." John Berryman Studies (1976): 5665.
During his last years, which included extensive periods of
alcoholic treatment, Berryman asked "himself hard questions
about the nature of alcoholism and its relation to his writing."
 Page 222
Bareham, T. "Paradigms of Hell: Symbolic Patterning in Under the
Volcano." In On the Novel: A Present for Walter Allen on His 60th
Birthday from His Friends and Colleagues, edited by B.S.
Benedikz, 11327. London: Dent, 1971.
An exegesis of the symbols that pattern the novel. The Consul is
Everyman, the barranca is a state boundary suggestive of
political meaning, and the garden has its biblical connotation and
paradigms, and so it goes.
Barrows, Susanna. "After the Commune: Alcohol, Temperance,
and Literature in the Early Third Republic." In Consciousness and
Class Experience in Nineteenth-Century Europe, edited by John M.
Merriman, 20518. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1979.
Within five years of the Commune, the French temperance
movement had emerged as an influential private arm of public
repression. Few dared question the new official view of
drinkexcept Emile Zola, whose journalism and fiction reveal him
to be one if its sharpest and most persistent critics.
Barvine, Arvede. "Essais de littératur pathologique: l'alcohol:
Edgar Poe." Revue de Deux Mondes 142 (1897):33673.
Basic, Margaret M. "Reading the Alcoholic Film: Analysis of The
Country Girl." Sociological Quarterly 33 (1992):21127.
An interpretive, interactional reading of the 1954 movie. Such
texts serve as empirical materials for cultural studies. Beliefs and
themes about alcoholism are a product of the era in which they
are created.
Baskett, Sam. "Jack London on the Oakland Waterfront."
American Literature 27 (1955):36371.
John Barleycorn is not a completely accurate autobiography,
because of exaggerations, inconsistencies, and impossible
chronologies.
Baudelaire, Charles. "Du Vin et du hashish." In his Oeuvres
complètes, 325. Paris: Pleiade, 1961.
Baum, Helena Watts. The Satiric and the Didactic in Ben Jonson's
Comedy, 104109. Chapel Hill: U of North Carolina P, 1947.
 Page 223
Reviews scenes of drunkenness in the plays. Drunkenness is
seen as an object of satire, with Jonson tolerant of it.
"Drunkenness to him was a vice only as it made a man a fool,
and as was an index of wastefulness and affectation."
Baum, Rosalie Murphy. "Alcoholism and Family Abuse in Maggie
and The Bluest Eye." Mosaic 19, no. 3 (1986):91105.
In Crane's Maggie and Toni Morrison's The Bluest Eye,
alcoholism plays an important role in the lives of the parents and
thus of the children.
Bauman, Mary Lassota. "The Bottle in the Sideboard: Alcoholism
as a Defining Force in The Sound and the Fury." Dissertation
Abstracts International 52, no. 5 (1991): 1746A; University
Microfilm No. DA 9129436.
. "Faulkner's Fiction Makes Addicts of Us All." In Beyond the
Pleasure Dome: Writing and Addiction from the Romantics, edited
by Sue Vice et al., 28794. Sheffield, GB: Sheffield Academic P,
1994.
Baumbach, Jonathan. "The Double Vision: The Victim by Saul
Bellow." In his The Landscape of Nightmare: Studies in the
Contemporary Novel, 3554. New York: New York UP, 1965.
Leventhal finds Allbee's chronic drunkenness repugnant even
though he himself gets stuporously drunk, the ultimate
degradation, a way of sharing Allbee's private Hell.
Beegel, Susan F. "Hemingway Gastronomique: A Guide to Food
and Drink in A Moveable Feast (with glossary)." Hemingway
Review 4, no. 1 (1984):1426.
 Virtually every page of the book contains at least one instance of
characters drinking spirits or superb French wines while eating
delicious examples of the world's most celebrated cuisine. The
glossary contains "every potentially obscure reference to food
and drink" in the book.
Beerman, M. "Der Talmud im Kampfe gegen den Alkohol."
Alkoholfrage 10 (1914):256.
 Page 224
Bell, Alan. "Scott and His Wine-Merchant." Blackwood's
Magazine, 310 (1971):16573.
Bennett, J.W. "The Apprenticeship of George Eliot:
Characterization As Case Study in 'Janet's Repentance.' "
Literature and Medicine 9 (1990):5068.
If alcoholism is a disease, can both Robert and Janet Dempster
be diagnosed as alcoholics? The concept of disease has changed
with the historical development of medical science, and Eliot
was writing at a time when the scientific concept of disease had
not evolved to its current form. Throughout the novella, Eliot's
medical allusions to tuberculosis are merely confirmatory to a
known diagnosis, providing easy metaphors for her moral
message. Her vivid clinical descriptions of alcoholism is in
marked contrast, a remarkable feat since alcoholism is a far more
complicated and elusive entity than consumption.
Extraordinarily, Eliot's portrait of Janet allows the reader to
recognize her as a Type 1 alcoholic and Robert as Type 2.
Bergler, Edmund. "Writer, Alcoholic, Homosexual." In his The
Writer and Psychoanalysis, 10512. Madison, CT: International
Universities P, 1986; London: Karnac, 1986; Garden City, NY:
Doubleday, 1950; New York: Brunner, 1954.
The alcohol addict fights his battle of psychic masochism by
fluid means. The homosexual does not make his "statement with
liquids but with a sexual organ. In his organ language he
unconsciously expresses the denial of dependence on Mother's
breast (bottle) by proving to himself that he could not have been
disappointed by another because he himself possessed the
organ." Hart Crane is the subject used to illustrate the analyst's
 point of view.
Berry, Edmund. "The Poet of Love and Wine." Mosaic 3
(1970):13243.
Bett, Walter R. The Infirmities of Genius. New York: Philosophical
Library, 1952.
. "Poppies, Dawamesk and the Green Goddess: An Exotic study of
Literary Genius." British Journal of Addiction 44 (1947):512.
Although primarily concerned with opium addiction, the paper
describes Poe's drinking. He may have been particularly suscep-
 Page 225
tible to alcohol, since relatively small amounts made him
conspicuously drunk.
Bickerdyke, John. The Curiosities of Ale and Beer: An
Entertaining History. London: Swan Sonnenschein, 1889.
Many amusing and apt verses are quoted.
Bishop, Elizabeth. "The Art of Losing. A Selection From the
Correspondence Written Over the Years 19341979." New Yorker
28 March 1994:8289. In her One Art, edited by Robert Giroux.
New York: Farrar, Straus & Giroux, 1994.
In a letter dated September 16, 1952, Bishop wrote, "The
drinking seems to have dwindled to about one evening once or
twice a month, and I stop before it gets really bad. . . . " Painful
bouts of drinking plagued her intermittently. From 1947 until her
death, she wrote harrowing accounts to her friend and
confidante, Anny Baumann, of her struggles with asthma and
alcohol.
Bittner, William. "Poe and the Invisible Demon." Georgia Review
17 (1963):13438.
Poe is the most famous drunk of all time. Like Dickens, he was
apparently far more bibulous in his fiction than in his proper
person.
Black, Stephen. "A Family Disease." Eugene O'Neill Newsletter 9,
no. 1 (1985):1214.
Before the principles of AA were fully articulated, O'Neill
dramatized remarkably two of the central characteristics that
make alcoholism a family disease: denial, and enabling or
 acquiescence in the development of the disease. In Long Day's
Journey Into Night, he created a family whose members
reinforce each other's addiction.
Blacker, H. "Drink in Fiction: The Adventures of Sherlock
Holmes." Journal of Alcoholism (London) 9 (1974):2030.
The excessive drinking habits of characters, usually the villains,
in the writings of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle reflect the customs of
 Page 226
the 19th century. The fact that Dr. Watson, Sherlock Holmes'
companion, never commented medically on cases of alcoholism
indicates that physicians did not regard it as a medical problem.
An alcoholic was considered ''an amoral person, a sinner or a
criminal, who deserved his fate."
Bloom, Harold. The Ringer in the Tower: Studies in the Romantic
Tradition, 22528, 299301. Chicago: U of Chicago P, 1971.
Wine and intoxication imagery in Emerson.
Bloom, Steven F. "Alcoholism and Intoxication in A Touch of the
Poet." Dionysos: The Literature and Addiction TriQuarterly 2, no.
3 (1991):3139.
Intoxication and alcoholism are integral to O'Neill's dramaturgy.
Intoxication is both romantic metaphor and naturalistic detail;
the repetitions, compulsive behavioral patterns of the alcoholic
and his family become for O'Neill a vivid theatrical image of the
quest for transcendent meaning in the face of overwhelming and
consistently frustrating human limitations. The stage image of
the lonely, despondent alcoholic ultimately overpowers the
lyrical metaphors of intoxication and the oblivion of drunken
revelry.
. "Empty Bottles, Empty Dreams: O'Neill's Alcoholic Drama."
Dissertation Abstracts International 43, no. 4 (1983).
The two themes of intoxication and addiction are analyzed.
. "Empty Bottles, Empty Dreams: O'Neill's Use of Drinking and
Alcoholism in Long Day's Journey into Night." In Critical Essays
on Eugene O'Neill, edited by James J. Martine, 15977. Boston:
Hall, 1984.
All the characters in the play exist in varying stages of
intoxication through much of the action. "This pervasive
dependence on chemical substances inevitably affects the
behavior of the characters and their interactions."
 Page 227
. "The Role of Drinking and Alcoholism in O'Neill's Late Plays."
Eugene O'Neill Newsletter 8, no. 1 (1984):2227.
O'Neill captures the despairing paradox of the human condition
in the contrast between the romantic myth of intoxication and
the realistic symptoms and effects of alcoholism. His last four
complete plays are examined.
Blunt, Alexander. Geneva: A Poem in Miltonic Verse. London:
Payne, 1729.
The case of gin versus malt liquors, in Miltonic blank verse no
less, portraying humorously the habits of drunkards.
Blythe, Hal, and Charlie Sweet. "Alcoholism and 'The Swimmer.' "
Notes on Contemporary Literature 22, no. 4 (1992):910.
A realistic explanation for the sudden change in time in
Cheever's story is that Neddy is an alcoholic and the story
catalogues the inevitable decline of one who drinks too much.
Bonaparte, Marie. " 'The Black Cat.' " In her The Life and Works of
Edgar Allan Poe: A Psychoanalytic Interpretation 3132. London:
Imago, 1949; Partisan Review 17 (1950):83460; Paris: Denoël et
Steele, 1933; Vienna: Intl Psychoanalytischer Verlag, 1934.
For Poe, no evil could compare with alcohol. His ungovernable
excesses and disastrous spills cost him the literary and material
success which would have meant comfort for himself and his
ailing wife.
. "Der Mythus vom Wein der Indendantur." Intl Zeitschrift für
Psychoanalyse 26 (1941):22031.
Boulton, Agnes. Part of a Long Story, 12638, 14467. Garden City,
NY: Doubleday, 1958.
Eugene O'Neill's second wife tells about their life together, his
drinking, and the basis of his later abstinence.
 Page 228
Bowers, John M. " 'Dronkenesse Is Ful of Stryvyng': Alcoholism
and Ritual Violence in Chaucer's Pardoner's Tale." ELH 57
(1990):75784.
The paper negotiates an examination of the Pardoner's
drunkennessan important issueconstituting as it does a physical,
psychological, and even spiritual disease whose symptomatology
enables a thorough-going account of the contents of his tale, the
rhetorical strategies of his performance, and even his
muchdiscussed sexual deviance.
Bowker, Gordon. Pursued by Furies. A Life of Malcolm Lowry.
New York: HarperCollins, 1993.
Inevitably, Lowry's terrible drinking is central to the biography.
The furies which pursued him overlap with the novelist's
paranoid aesthetic of significant ephemera: few writers have
made as much of menus, drink-labels, film posters and such.
These delusions of reference are handled with rare tact and wit
in Lowry's writing.
Bowra, C.M. "Attic Drinking Songs." Proceedings, Classical
Association London 31 (1934):2831.
Bratanov, D. "Le problème de l'alcoolisme dans la littérature
mondiale." Revue de Alcoolisme 15 (1969):21532.
The history of literature contains the names of many famous
writers who died of alcoholism, but not one whose greatness
may be attributed to alcohol. Among its victims are Hemingway,
Jack London, Baudelaire, Verlaine, Przybyszewski, and
Yesenin. Many have written about alcoholism: Shakespeare,
Goethe, Zola, and Ibsen. In Russian literature, too, many authors
 have dealt with the subject. Tolstoy in particular had much to
say about the fight against alcoholism.
Bredahl, A. Carl, Jr. "The Drinking Metaphor in The Grapes of
Wrath." Steinbeck Quarterly 6, no. 4 (1973):9598.
The movement from the individual to the group is developed
through metaphors of drinking. Coffee is used throughout and
seems to have no established pattern other than its association
 Page 229
with sociability. Bottled alcohol receives its major attention in
isolates whose lives are sterile. Water, which merely sustains
life, becomes important when the themes of sickness and death
are introduced. Finally, milk is associated with self-sacrifice and
individual involvement.
Breed, Warren, and James R. Defoe. "Drinking on Television: A
Comparison of Alcohol Use to the Use of Coffee, Tea, Soft Drinks,
Water and Cigarettes. Bottom Line 2, no. 1 (1979):2829.
. "The Portrayal of the Drinking Process on Prime-Time
Television." Journal of Communication 31 (1981):5867.
Those who drink are usually "good" characters. But when they
drink too much they are rarely censured or suffer the
consequences.
, and Lawrence Wallack. "Drinking in the Mass Media: A Nine
Year Project." Journal of Drug Issues (1984):65564.
Breit, Harvey. "Writers and Alcoholism in Upton Sinclair's Cup of
Fury." New York Times Book Review 2 Dec. 1956:8.
An absurdist, quirky heckling of Sinclair's polemic against the
evils of alcohol, seen in O. Henry, Jack London, Fitzgerald, and
Sinclair Lewis.
Brenner, Gerry. "Are We Going to Hemingway's Feast?"
American Literature 54 (1982):52844.
Editorial problems facing Mary Hemingway with A Moveable
Feast and how the author's intent was altered.
Brenner, Richard P. "Holmes, Watson and Neurology." Journal of
Clinical Psychiatry 41, no. 6 (1980):202205.
Numerous neurological problems appear in the Sherlock Holmes
stories. These include alcoholism, dementia, delirium, seizures,
syncope and movement disorders. Alcoholism is pre-
 Page 230
sent in both Mr. Henry Baker, who had a tremor due to alcohol
("The Adventure of the Blue Carbuncle"), and Captain Peter
Carey, an intermittent drunkard ("The Adventure of the
Cardboard Box").
Brethenoux, Michel. "La Poéique claudélienne: Un 'Complexe de
Cana.' " Europe: Revue Littéraire Mensuelle 635 (1982):11424.
Brisbane, Frances Larry. "Using Contemporary Fiction with Black
Children and Adolescents in Alcoholism Treatment." Alcoholism
Treatment Quarterly 2, no. 2/3 (198586):17997.
Contemporary fiction is suggested as an adjunct to therapy for
black children and adolescents who abuse or are addicted to
alcohol or who are co-dependents. Bibliotherapy has value. An
annotated bibliography of selected novels is appended.
Brooke-Rose, Christine. "Mescalusions." London Magazine 7
(1967):100105.
The Consul's hallucinations under the volcano.
Brunet, Pierre. "Le Thème du vin dans La Nouvelle Héloise."
Annales de la Société Jean-Jacques Rousseau 38 (1975):273276.
Burgess, Robin. "Kerouac, Alcohol and the Beat Movement." In
Beyond the Pleasure Dome: Writing and Addiction from the
Romantics, edited by Sue Vice et al., 22126. Sheffield, GB:
Sheffield Academic P, 1994. 221226.
Burke, G., and F.E. Shepard. "Edgar Allan Poe: Richmond's Bright
Star." Virginia Dental Journal 57 (1980):1218.
It was originally thought that Poe died of encephalitis, secondary
 to hepatic failure after a drinking binge. Other hypotheses were
that he contracted pneumonia or that he suffered a head injury.
No one really knows. See Courtney entry.
Buscombe, Edward. "The Representation of Alcoholism on
Television." In Images of Alcoholism, edited by Jim Cook and
 Page 231
Mike Lewington, 5762. London: British Film Institute, 1979.
What people know, or think they know, about alcoholism comes
largely from TV. The fictional portrayal of alcoholics does not
tell much about the true nature and causes of alcoholism.
Campbell, Matthew. "Changing Habits: James Joyce and Drunken
Catholics." In Beyond the Pleasure Dome: Writing and Addiction
from the Romantics, edited by Sue Vice et al., 18997. Sheffield,
GB: Sheffield Academic P, 1994.
Camporesi, Piero. The Magic Harvest, Food, Folklore and Society.
Oxford: Polity, 1993, 1980.
The world of organic connectedness and meaning is described, a
world in which nature and culture, the round of the seasons, diet
and festival calendar were all of a piece until it began to break
down in the Renaissance. Camporesi traces the rejection of the
old Aristotelian system of the four humors through scientific
testing by Galileo and his disciples. Their specific object of
research was the wine grape, which Galileo, as an oenologist and
amateur viticulturist, analyzed with a passion, concluding that it
was sunlight which acted as the force behind the transmutation
of the fruit into wine.
Carlson, George R. "Aristotle and Alcoholism: Understanding the
Nicomachean Ethics." Teaching Philosophy 9, no. 2 (1986):97102.
The Ethics fixes the moral place of alcohol abuse in the real,
adult world. Aristotle's self-indulgent man is capable of violating
the golden mean of civic moral virtue through an infinite series
of rationalizations that Carlson terms the "denial syndrome."
Casella, Donna R. "The Matt Scudder Series: The Saga of an
Alcoholic Hard-Boiled Detective." Clues 14, no. 2 (1993): 3149.
Cassuto, D. "Turning Wine into Water: Water As Privileged
Signifier in The Grapes of Wrath." Papers on Language and
Literature 29 (1993):6795.
 Page 232
Casswell, S., D. Mortimer, and M. Smythe. "Alcohol Portrayal in a
New Zealand Soap Opera." Australia and New Zealand Journal of
Sociology 19, no. 2 (1983):32934.
Castro, M. "Delirium Tremens in German Poetry." Impresa
medicale (Rio de Janeiro) 17, no. 327 (1941):97.
Catsiapis, Hélène. "Les Boissons au théâtre: Un language
dramatique." Communication et langages 38 (1978):86100.
Caws, Mary Ann. "Robert Desnos and the Flasks of Night." Yale
French Studies 50 (1974):10819.
Liquids, in their many guises, appear repetitively and
accumulatively in Desnos's poetry.
Chaden, Caryn. "The Promise of Moderation: Addiction,
Codependence, Deception and Disguise in Goldsmith's Satires." In
Beyond the Pleasure Dome: Writing and Addiction from the
Romantics, edited by Sue Vice et al., 8492. Sheffield, GB:
Sheffield Academic P, 1994.
Chalfant, H.P. "The Alcoholic in Magazines for Women."
Sociological Focus 6, no. 4 (1973):1926.
Chandor, Kenneth F. English Inns and Taverns: Their Structural
and Thematic Function in Fielding's Novels. Doctoral dissertation,
Tulane U, 1976.
Chaudhuri, Sukanta. "Bacon on Poetry: Drink and the Devil."
Notes and Queries 34, no. 2 (1987):22627.
In his essay "Of Truth," Bacon alludes to "One of the Fathers" as
having "called Poesie, Vinum Daemonum."
Cheever, John. The Journals of John Cheever. New York: Knopf,
1991.
A bruising account of a failed marriage, alcoholism, loneliness,
and bisexuality.
 Page 233
Cheever, Susan. Home before Dark: A Biographical Memoir of
John Cheever by His Daughter. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin, 1984.
Portraying her father as tortured by his own natureisolated,
alcoholic, and secretly homosexualCheever also confronts her
own conflicted feelings about her famous parent whom she
loved and feared.
Chesterton, G[ilbert] K. Wine, Water and Song. Illustrated by
Sillince, with an Introduction by L.A.G. Strong. London: Methuen,
1945.
Cochrane, Hamilton E. "Making Use: The Last Poems of Raymond
Carver." A review of Raymond Carver's A New Path to the
Waterfall. Dionysos: Literature and Intoxication TriQuarterly 1,
no. 2 (1989):3133.
Carver's last collection of poems makes use of everything: a
drunk woman in a kitchen, the miseries of alcohol familiar to
readers of his fiction, hangovers, bankruptcies, resentful sons, as
well as recovery, the miraculous possibility of change, of
transformation.
. " 'Taking the Cure': Alcoholism and Recovery in the Fiction of
Raymond Carver." University of Dayton Review 20 (1989):7988.
An account of Carver's recovery from alcoholism and his
acceptance of fellowship in AA.
Cockerham, Harry. "Gautier: From Hallucination to Supernatural
Vision." Yale French Studies 50 (1974):4253.
Intoxication by alcohol virtually ceased to play a part in
Gautier's creativity after he smoked opium in 1838. Alcohol was
 never quite so important a factor as it might at first appear.
Collin, P.H. "Food and Drink in A la Recherche du temps perdu."
Neophilologus 54 (1970):244257.
Alcohol is linked with sensual passion, especially in the affair
with Albertine.
 Page 234
Commager, Steele. "The Function of Wine in Horace's Odes."
TAPA (Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological
Association) 88 (1957):6880.
Wine in the Odes represents not so much a subject as a symbol
in Horace's thought, a crystallization of attitudes otherwise too
abstract to be amenable to poetic development.
Conrad, Barnaby. Absinthe: History in a Bottle. San Francisco:
Chronicle, 1988.
Covers the literary and artistic fin-de-siècle world of absinthe
drinkers and addicts. There are also illustrations of contemporary
posters, advertisements, paintings, and photographs.
. "Genius and Intemperance." Horizon 23, no. 12 (1980):3240.
A giggle of not-so-funny, tired anecdotes by self-professed
contemporary American writers. Popular, crowd-pleasing
reportage.
. Time Is All We Have. Four Weeks at the Betty Ford Center. New
York: Arbor, 1986.
Autobiography of the writer as alcoholic, who has been "cured."
Describes day-to-day experiences as an in-patient, presenting
glimpses of what life is like in an alcohol treatment center.
Cook, Jim. Introduction. In his Images of Alcoholism, 35. London:
British Film Institute, 1979.
Introduces the series of papers given at a conference held at the
National Film Theatre in September 1978 on the topic,
"Representations of Alcoholism in Cinema and Television."
, and Mike Lewington, eds. Images of Alcoholism. London: British
Film Institute, 1979.
The popularly perceived synonymity of "drinking problems" and
skidrowism, or the exhibitionism of flamboyant symptoms in
 Page 235
movies, inevitably entails a likelihood of failure to recognize or
interpret problems experienced as being related to the pattern of
alcohol consumption on the part of the individual or members of
the helping professionals with whom they are involved.
Corrigan, Matthew. "Malcolm Lowry: The Phenomenology of
Failure." Boundary 2 23 (1975):40742.
In his work, Lowry moves through levels of insanity to certain
quiet centers where he knows he can escape himself and his
world. Thus the incredible number of bucolic scenes in the last
novels of the final years.
Courtney, J.F. "Addiction and Edgar Allan Poe." Medical Times
100 (1972):16281.
Many hypotheses have been offered for causes of Poe's death.
The history of his last few days appears consistent with a
diagnosis of epidural hematoma. See Burke and Shepard entry.
Cowley, Malcolm. "Two Views of The Bridge." Sewanee Review
89 (1981):191205.
Hart Crane was doomed by the strengths and failings of his
character. He had vision, energy, genius, and, of course, he was
eventually worn out by his efforts and by alcoholic debaucheries
that he regarded as necessary.
Crepon, Tom. "Literarisches Schaffen in äusserer Isolation." In
Hans Fallada: Werk und Wirkung, edited by Rudolf Wolff, 1841.
Bonn: Bouvier, 1983.
Cress, Patricia Rose. That Tea Book: London & Home Counties
Guide. London: Patron, 1990.
 Places in London and environs where the Anglomania of tea
drinking can be satisfied with a decent pot of tea. A surprising
number of great thinkers have pontificated about the brew.
Quotations from them, and proverbs, provide a pleasant blend.
Croghan, Melissa Erwin. "Alcohol and Art in Nineteenth-Century
American Fiction of Poe and Stowe." Dissertation Abstracts
International 53, no. 11 (1993):3905A06A.
 Page 236
Crowley, John W. ''Drunk Descending Staircase: John
Barleycorn." Dionysus: Literature and Addiction TriQuarterly 3,
no. 1 (1991):310.
An extended critique of how Jack London's memoir on his
alcoholism came to be written, what early reviewers, like Upton
Sinclair, thought about it, and London's philosophic thoughts.
. "Jays and Jags: Gender, Class, and Addiction in Howell's
Landlord at Lion's Head." Dionysos: Literature and Addiction
TriQuarterly 3, no. 3 (1992):3646.
Excessive drinking in Howells' fiction has been represented as a
"disease of the will," seen in A Modern Instance, The Rise of
Silas Lapham, Anne Kilburn, The Quality of Mercy, and A
Hazard of New Fortunes. But his comprehensive treatment of
drinking is found in The Landlord at Lion's Head, in which
alcoholism is linked not only to individual defects of character
but also to the social consequences of addiction.
. The White Logic: Alcoholism and Gender in American Modernist
Fiction. Amherst: U of Massachusetts P, 1994.
An historical approach in which the emergence of "alcoholism"
as a medical category is akin to London's annihilating pessimism
of The White Logic. Chapters include discussions of Howell's
The Landlord at Lion's Head, London's John Barleycorn, The
Sun Also Rises, Tender Is the Night, Appointment in Samara,
Nightwood, and The Lost Weekend.
. "Writing Cheever Drinking." A review of Scott Donaldson's John
Cheever: A Biography. Dionysos: The Literature and Addiction
TriQuarterly, 1, no. 1 (1989):1921.
 Whereas alcoholism lays at the heart of Cheever's personal and
creative problems, the biographer tends to lead the reader to
participate unwittingly in Cheever's alcoholic denial.
Cunningham, Scott. "Beer, Wine and Alcoholic Beverages." In his
The Magic of Food: Legends, Lore, and Spellwork, 20312. St Paul,
MN: Llewellyn, 1991.
 Page 237
Lore and magical uses of beer, wine, absinthe, anisette, brandies,
cognacs, mezcal, rum, sake, tequila, and mead.
Czerepinski, J.N. "Under the Influence in the Plays of Sam
Shepard, 19771985." Doctoral dissertation. U of Colorado at
Boulder, 1991; U Microfilms No. DA 9206603.
Daiches, David, ed. A Wee Dram: Drinking Scenes from Scottish
Literature. London: Deutsch, 1990.
Dalke, Anne French. " 'Devil's Wine': A Re-Examination of Emily
Dickinson's #214." American Notes and Queries 23, no. 46
(1985):7880.
By claiming that nature is to the poet as alcohol is to the
drunkard, that the poet's liquor is that of nature, rain, air and
dew, Emerson probably provided Dickinson with the idea for her
poem.
Dan, David. "Beyond the Gingerbread House: Addiction,
Recovery, and Esoteric Thought." Quadrant 24, no. 2 (1991):4155.
"Hansel and Gretel" is seen as exemplifying the processes
leading to and through alcohol addiction.
Dardis, Tom. " 'Oh, Those Awful Pressures!' Faulkner's
'Controlled' Drinking." In Beyond the Pleasure Dome: Writing and
Addiction from the Romantics, edited by Sue Vice et al., 197204.
Sheffield, GB: Sheffield Academic P, 1994.
. The Thirsty Muse: Alcohol and the American Writer. New York:
Ticknor & Fields, 1989; Boston: Houghton, Mifflin Paperback,
1991. Reviewed by Perry, Connie, Dionysos 1, no. 2 (1989):3739.
Reviewed by Donaldson, Scott, Sewanee Review 98 (1990):31224.
Hereditary and environmental influences of liquor on the lives
and works of Faulkner, Fitzgerald, Hemingway, and O'Neill.
With the exception of the latter, there was in each a falling off of
the creative juices because of drinking, however stimulating it
 Page 238
might have been in the short term. Alone among the alcoholic
writers of his generation, O'Neill was the only one to write at his
best when dealing primarily with addiction.
David-Peyre, Yvonne. "Un Cas d'observation clinique chez Tirso
de Molina." Les Langues Néo-Latines 65 (1971):922.
. "Maria Parda, témoins de son temps." Arquivos do Centro
Cultural Portuguès (Paris) 28 (1990):43746.
Davis, Edward H. "Viewers Interpretations of Films About
Alcohol." Studies in Symbolic Interaction 10 (1989).
Davis, Randall Craig. "Firewater Myths; Alcohol and Portrayals of
Native Americans in American Literature." Dissertation Abstracts
International 52, no. 5 (1991):1746A.
Davis, W. Marvin. "Premature Mortality Among Prominent
American Authors Noted for Alcohol Abuse." Drug and Alcohol
Dependence 18, no. 2 (1986):13338.
A sample of 27 American writers known to have been alcohol
abusers died at an earlier age than 54 nonalcoholic-abusing
writers, matched for sex and age. The social cost is high.
Daydí, Santiago. "Drinking: A Narrative Structural Pattern in
Mariano Azuela's Los de abajo." Kentucky Romance Quarterly 27
(1980):5767.
References to the eating and drinking by characters in the novel,
and especially by Demetrio Macias, conform to a structural
pattern that constitutes a clearly designed development.
Dedio, S. "Trunkenheit und Trunksucht bei Homer." Alkoholfrage
34 (1938):15357.
DeFoe, James R., and Warren Breed. "Youth and Alcohol in
Television Stories, with Suggestions to the Industry for Alternative
Portrayals." Adolescence 32, no. 91 (1988):53350.
The mass media have long been criticized, particularly on the
issue of youth and morality. Attempts to intervene with media
executives to change the messages are a familiar accompaniment
 Page 239
of the criticism. A specific issue is the presentation on TV of
incidents involving youth and drinking. Numerous relevant
scenes, taken from field notes on prime-time TV programs
starting in the 197677 season, are described.
, and Lawrence A. Breed. "Drinking on Television: A Five-Year
Study." Journal of Drug Education 13, no. 1 (1983):2538.
A 5-year study of prime-time TV programs showed that alcohol
was the preferred beverage used by characters. In the final years
viewers were exposed to more than eight alcoholic drinking acts
per hour. The rate of this activity was rising. In comparison, use
of coffee, tea, soft drinks, and water was less frequent. All kinds
of characters were seen drinking, with one major exception:
youth. Consequences of alcohol abuse, and the response of other
people to such abuse, were not always shown.
Demetrakopoulos, Stephanie. "George Eliot's 'Janet's Repentance':
The First Literary Portrait of a Woman Addict and Her Recovery."
Midwest Quarterly 35 (1993):95108.
The last tale in Scenes of Clerical Life is the first serious portrait
depicting the stages of alcoholism in both a man and a woman,
the damage that addiction does to their marriage, their family
and their society. It is an accurate portrait of alcoholics,
revealing the tragedy and pain of reality.
. "John Ford's Irish Drinking Ethos and Its Influence on
Stereotypes of American Male Drunks." Midwest Quarterly 32
(1991):22434.
Stagecoach, My Darling Clementine, The Man Who Shot Liberty
Valance, and The Quiet Man are explored as social, historical,
 and cinematic sources of the canonization of drinking in
American films.
Denzin, Norman K. Hollywood Shot by Shot: Alcoholism in
American Cinema. Hawthorne, NY: Aldine de Gruyter, 1991,
1988. Reviewed by Warner, Nicolas O., Dionysos 4, no. 1 (1992):
3940.
"Hollywood treatment of the alcoholic in films made between
1932 and 1989 has vacillated between melodramatic tragedies,
 Page 240
melodramas with happy endings, and comedies. Such drinker's
deviance defined the normal drinker's normality. Hollywood
focused on the problem drinker, with an emphasis on a
moralistic, didactic discussion of alcoholism and its destructive
effects on the individual and society." Included for discussion
are Harvey, Arthur, A Star Is Born, and The Lost Weekend.
. "Reading Tender Mercies. Two Interpretations." Sociological
Quarterly 30 (1989):3759.
Two readings, one realistic, the other subversive, of an
alcoholism film, Tender Mercies, showing how society's
members are represented in everyday life. Films like this
reproduce key cultural ideologies concerning men, women,
family, and alcoholism.
Di Almeida, A., Jr. "Drunkenness in the Theatre of Shakespeare."
Revista de Faculdade de Direito da Universidade de São Paulo
(1939): 97164.
Dickens, Cedric. Drinking with Dickens. Goring-on-Thames, GB:
Elvendon, 1983.
Dickens's grandson.
Digby, Joan, and John Digby, eds. Inspired by Drink: An
Anthology. New York: Morrow, 1988.
A mix of poetry and brief essays from multi-ethnic, religious,
geographic and language groups.
Döller, J. "Der Wein in Bibel und Talmud." Biblica 4 (1923)
14367, 26799.
Dollar, J. Gerald. "Addiction and the 'Other Self' in Three Late
Victorian Novels." In Beyond the Pleasure Dome: Writing and
Addiction from the Romantics, edited by Sue Vice et al., 26470.
Sheffield, GB: Sheffield Academic P, 1994.
 Page 241
Donahue, Peter J. "Alcoholism As Ideology in Raymond Carver's
'Careful' and 'Where I'm Calling From.'" Extrapolation 32, no. 1
(1991) 5463.
Analyzes J. P.'s alcoholic behavior in "Where I'm Calling From."
Carver uses language to preserve sobriety by writing such stories
as this and "Careful." Only by maintaining an open-ended
narrative can the alcoholic free himself from the dependency and
begin his recovery.
Donaldson, Scott. "Crisis of Fitzgerald's 'Crack-Up.'" Twentieth
Century Literature 26 (1980):17188.
A discussion of the novelist's three "Crack-up" articles that ran
in Esquire early in 1936 and how they precipitated an
extraordinary response from readers.
. "Writers and Drinking in America." Sewanee Review 98
(1990):31224.
Some of the funniest writing about drinking has come from
those authors who were or were about to become alcoholics.
Cited are The Great Gatsby, The Sun Also Rises, Vachel
Lindsay's "The Drunkard's Funeral,"John Cheever's journals, and
several dozens others. Genetic and environmental factors are
involved in their alcoholism.
Douarche, Léon. Le Vin. Extraits et fragments des auteurs
française du XVIe au XXe siècle. Paris: 1930.
Douglas, Norman. "Edgar Allan Poe From an English Point of
View." Putnam's Monthly 5 (1909):436.
Dow, Miriam, and Jennifer Regan, eds. The Invisible Enemy:
Alcoholism and the Modern Short Story. St. Paul: Graywolf, 1989.
Reviewed by Halligan, John J., Dionysos 1, no. 3 (1990):3946.
Illustrates some major aspects of alcoholism in short fiction:
emotional withdrawal by and from the alcoholic; codependency
and denial by family and friends; attempts to rescue the alco-
 Page 242
holic and the ambivalence accompanying such attempts; mood
swings; the guilt felt by all parties; and the economic difficulties
often caused by alcoholism.
"Drink and Sobriety in Shakespeare's Drama." Alkoholfrage 32
(1936):15354
"The Drunk Problem in Literature." Editorial. Journal of Inebriety
34 (1931):21516.
Dunham, Bob. "The Curse of the Writing Class: Why Are So Many
Writers Alcoholics?" Saturday Review (Jan.-Feb. 1984):2630.
Capote, for example, said, "I don't know a single writer . . .
who isn't an alcoholic. . . . I drink . . . and I don't know
why. . . . Nobody has ever been able to figure out why to my
satisfaction."
Dwyer, June. "A Drop Taken: The Role of Drinking in Fiction and
Drama of the Irish Literary Revival." Contemporary Drug
Problems 13, no. 2 (1986):27386.
Far from being the evil that saps the strength of the masses, a
wee drop of the grape seen in Irish Revival literature proves to
be both balm and truth serum.
Dyer, Martha. "Poetry and Children of Alcoholics: Breaking the
Silence." Journal of Poetry Therapy 5, no. 3 (1992):14351.
How poetry is used as a therapeutic means of breaking silence
with survivors of an alcoholic household. Dyer's own poetry is
examined as descent images and as ancient myth linked to the
journey of contemporary women.
Dyer, Richard. "The Role of Stereotypes." In Images of
Alcoholism, edited by Tim Cook and Mike Lewington, 1521.
London: British Film Institute, 1979.
The word stereotype is almost always a term of abuse. The
effectiveness of stereotypes, however, resides in the way they
invoke a consensus. In film, the alcoholic serves to clearly
distinguish alcoholic use from abuse, as if a definite line could
be drawn in order to legitimize the "social" use of alcohol.
 Page 243
Eagleton, Terry. Exiles and Emigres: Studies in Modern Literature,
6070. New York: Shocken, 1970.
Sebastian's alcoholism in Brideshead Revisited.
Eble, Kenneth E. "Touches of Disaster: Alcoholism and Mental
Illness in Fitzgerald's Short Stories." In The Short Stories of F.
Scott Fitzgerald: New Approaches to Criticism edited by Jackson
R. Bryer, 3952. Madison: U of Wisconsin P, 1982.
The literary consequences of Fitzgerald's drinking.
Edmonds, Dale. "Mescallusions or the Drinking Man's Under the
Volcano." Journal of Modern Literature 6 (1977):27788.
How much and what kind of alcohol did the Consul consume?
. "Under the Volcano: A Reading of the 'Immediate Level.'" Tulane
Studies in English 16 (1968):63105.
Confusing art with autobiography is a major problem for the
critic who seeks to explain and assess the novel. It is on the
"most immediate level"the level of people, places, events, and
circumstances within a fictional world that much resembles our
ownthat the novel communicates most effectively. The section
"Drink All Morning . . . Drink All Day. This Is The Life"
concerns the causes and fate of the Consul's alcoholism.
Edwards, Paul. "Art and Alcoholism in Beowulf." Durham
University Journal (England) 72 (1980):12731.
Eggers, H. "Shakespeare, Hamlet und Alkohol." Intl Monatschrift
Alkoholismus 15 (1905):27175.
Ehrenstein, A. "Das Martyrdum des Edgar Allan Poe." Intl
Zeitschrift für Individual-Psychologie 8 (1930):389400.
Ellilä, E.J. "The Motives Concerning the Use of Alcoholic
Beverages in Stories of Pietari Päivärinta." Alkoholikysymys 27
(1959):5560.
A survey of the novels by Pietari Päivärinta from the point of
view of alcohol use. The morally constructive stand of the author
is apparent.
 Page 244
. "Temperance and the Use of Alcoholic Beverages in Santeri
Alkio's Work." Alkoholikysymys 27 (1959):11727.
Alkio (18621930), a Finnish novelist, explored alcohol and
temperance problems in his work.
Elliott, Alistair. "Alcoholique, syphilitique, péderaste, poète."
Review article. Times Literary Supplement 10 April 1981; 395.
Elliott, Ralph W.V. "Our Host's 'Triacle': Some Observations on
Chaucer's Pardoner's Tale." Review of English Literature 7
(1966):6364.
The Pardoner's drinking is dismissed as an issue.
" 'Elpenor.' A Drunkard's Progress: AA and the Sobering Strength
of Myth." Harper's Magazine 273 (1986):4248. Reviewed by
Cochrane, Hamilton, Dionysos 1, no. 3 (1990):4748.
The connection between drinking and story-telling lies in the
compulsion to tell stories in Alcoholics Anonymous; and in
writing, to confess and to shape the chaotic experience in a
communicative and healing form.
Enaschescu, G. "Alcoolisme et création littéraire: Essai d'analyse
psychopathologique d'écrivains alcooliques." Revue de Alcoolisme
16 (1970):14150.
Literature often reflects the mental problems of its creators.
When drink is used, manifestations of obsessive behavior and
frustration can be observed. Common is detachment from
reality, coupled with inability to adjust to situations. The
alcoholism of Hoffmann, de Musset, Poe, Verlaine, Baudelaire,
and Maupassant is illustrative.
. "Quelques rémarques psychopathologiques sur la personnalité et
les oeuvres littéraires des écrivains alcooliques." Alcoholism
(Zagreb) 6 (1970):1217.
Many writers have had psychopathological and toxicomanic
traits. Those who use alcohol claim to have detached themselves
 Page 245
from reality and entered a different world. Common to E.T.A.
Hoffman, de Musset, Poe, Verlaine, and Baudelaire were
emotional instability, anxiety, depression, and suicidal ideation.
Engel, Edwain A. "Dionysos or Death." In his The Haunted Heroes
of Eugene O'Neill, 17596. Cambridge: Harvard UP, 1953. 175196.
After Lazarus Laughed, O'Neill succeeded in "regenerating
Dionysus, having traced all evil to its source, having identified
Man with the Universe, the Universe with Man, he found
nothing more to do along that line. Forbearing Dionysian
drunkenness, he began with dour sobriety to explore the matter
of dream and death."
Epstein, Randi. "A Toast to Great Literature." Manchester
Guardian, 20 Oct. 1992.
Estes, Nada J., and Louise P. Madden. "Alcoholism in Fiction:
Learning from Literature." Nursing Outlook, 23 (1975):51720.
A course on alcohol problems offered by the alcoholism trainee
program at the University of Washington School of Nursing
used literary works as a teaching tool to help students understand
and accept the alcoholic in the absence of direct contact, and to
gain insights not available in purely scientific study.
Exley, Helen. Wine Quotations. A Collection of Rich Paintings and
the Best of Wine Quotes. New York: Exley, 1994.
Rides the gravy train of anthologies via a miniature, smartly-
packaged, and gorgeously illustrated book of quotable quotes on
wine, ranging from Ecclesiastes to Horace to Hemingway.
Faber, M.D. "Falstaff Behind the Arras." American Imago 27
(1970):197225.
Falstaff has drunk himself into oblivion, and Hal unconsciously
looks upon the besotted knight behind the arras as a corpse. The
Oedipal surfaces in this sometimes neglected scene.
 Page 246
Fagan, F. ''Alcohol and the Writer." Letter. Journal of the
American Medical Association 225, no. 8 (1973):99293.
It is doubtful that any current explanation of writer's alcoholism
reveals the whole truth. Anthony Burgess's comments on the
drinking of Brendan Behan and Dylan Thomas illuminate the
problem.
Falk, Pasi, and Pekka Sulkunen. "Drinking on the Screen: An
Analysis of a Mythical Male Fantasy in Finnish Films." Social
Science Information 22, no. 3 (1983):387410.
Federico, Annette. " 'I Must Have Drink': Addiction, Angst, and
Victorian Realism." Dionysos: The Literature and Addiction
TriQuarterly 2, no. 2 (1990):1125.
The alcohol addict is generally treated sentimentally or
melodramatically in the mainstream Victorian novel aimed at
middle-class readers. There is a fascination with the psychology
and behavior of addicted characters. For Victorian novelists,
writing about addiction may have been a way to explore the
mysterious and unrepressed elements of personality, and perhaps
also a way to free themselves from the cumulative demands of
the realist tradition. Anne Brontë's The Tenant of Wildfell Hall is
one of the novels examined.
Feinstein, Howard M. Becoming William James. Ithaca, NY:
Cornell UP, 1984.
Drinking among children was not at all uncommon during the
first third of the 19th century. Henry James, Sr., as a child and
young man, was recklessly willful and an alcohol addict, as was
his son Robertson, who had lifelong struggles against alcoholic
 binges. By his own report, Henry Sr. "rarely went to bed sober."
Howard, his younger sibling, was also an alcoholic. The
incidence of affective disorder, alcoholism, and other forms of
psychopathology in the first three generations of the James
family was high.
Feldman, W.M. "Alcohol in Ancient Jewish Literature." British
Journal of Inebriety 24 (1927):12124.
The Talmud relates that excessive drinking by parents has a
deleterious effect upon the children. Children conceived during a
 Page 247
state of intoxication will be mentally defective, for alcohol
passes from mother to fetus. Chronic alcoholism is incurable.
Maimonides forbade wine for young people. The effects of
alcohol are dealt with in Psalms, Proverbs, and elsewhere in the
Bible and Talmud.
Fell, C.E. "A Note on Old English Wine Terminology: The
Problem of Cearen." Nottingham Medieval Studies 25 (1981):112.
Ferguson, A.L. Beyond 'The Drunkard': American Temperance
Drama Re-Examined. Doctoral dissertation. Indiana U, 1991;
University Microfilms No. DA 9134805.
Filloy, Richard A. "Of Drink and Detectives: The Genesis and
Function of a Literary Convention." Contemporary Drug Problems
13, no. 2 (1986):24972.
The convention of the hard-drinking detective, like Hammett's
Continental Op, Macdonald's Lew Archer, and Parker's Spenser,
was largely the result of the coincidence of American
Prohibition with the development of "hard-boiled" detective
stories. The convention has changed as social attitudes toward
drink and drunkenness have changed.
Fisher, Benjamin Franklin, IV. "To 'The Assignation' From 'The
Visionary' and Poe's Decade of Revising." Library Chronicle,
University of Pennsylvania 39 (1973):89105; 40 (1976):12151.
These two tales "quickly raise our consciousness to perceive the
comic implications of drink. In 'The Visionary' we derive
amusement from contemplating a bibulous Tom Moore
reworking in fictional form his famous Life of Byron, telling us
how it should be, not how it was."
. The Very Spirit of Cordiality: The Literary Uses of Alcohol and
Alcoholism in the Tales of Edgar Allan Poe. Baltimore: Library of
the U Baltimore P, 1978.
A polymorphous perverse, unsettling emphasis is placed on
Poe's stories as possessing rollicking humor devolved from alco-
 Page 248
hol and alcoholics, drunken revellers enjoying themselves,
intoxication as comedic, and the predilection for word play and
other types of perverse humor because of associations with
drinking and drunkenness. Poe's "amalgams of the humorous
with horrifying . . . situations and characters produces a
genuinely grotesque art."
Fitzgerald, F. Scott. The Letters of F. Scott Fitzgerald. Edited by
Andrew Turnbull. New York: Scribner's, 1963.
Fleming,John Piehler. "Effects of Acute Intoxication on the
Comprehension and Retention of Narrative Prose." Dissertation
Abstracts International 42, no. 1 (1981):408B409B.
Fleming, Michael, and Roger Manvell. "Drugs and Madness." In
their Images of Madness: The Portrayal in the Feature Film.
Teaneck, NJ: Fairleigh Dickinson UP, 1985.
The Lost Weekend was the first feature film to seriously attempt
to show the madness connected with alcoholism.
Fong, Bobby. "Roethke's 'My Papa's Waltz.'" College Literature 17
(1990):7982.
Dominant in the poem is the terror and violence associated with
a father's whiskey breath.
Forseth, Roger. "Alcohol, Disease, and the Limits of Artistic
Representation." Dionysos: The Literature and Addiction
TriQuarterly 5, no. 3 (1994):1627.
Examining three novels (Tender Is the Night, Recovery, Sams in
a Dry Season) by three self-confessed alcoholic writers, many
questions are raised and answered. "Do intoxicants, instigators
 of pain as well as pleasure, stimulate the muse, inspire . . .
creation, or do they lead to affliction? If the latter, is the
afflictionaddiction, illness, disease, moral corruption, depravity,
despairitself in fact the origin of the creative act?"
. Alcohol and the Writer: Some Biographical and Critical Issues
(Hemingway)." Contemporary Drug Problems 13, no. 2
(1986):36180.
 Page 249
"Biographers and critics of alcohol writers must be
knowledgable about the nature of addiction. Most, unfortunately,
are not. Without such knowledge, their analysis and judgements
are incomplete."
. " 'Alcoholite at the Altar': Sinclair Lewis, Drink, and the Literary
Imagination." Modern Fiction Studies 31 (1985):581607.
The condition of apparent remission from compulsive drinking
is most relevant to Sinclair Lewis. For the alcoholic, the
obsession with alcohol is always present, "though its influence is
often difficult to detect because the temporarily sober alcoholic
is the most devious of people." This was certainly true of Lewis,
who lived his life in a state of unresolved alcoholism. He was
always drunk. "His entire adult life was an affliction of a
primary, progressive, incurable disease that was never treated
and never accepted by anyone."
. "A Craving for Transcendence." Dionysos: The Literature and
Addiction TriQuarterly 3, no. 1 (1991):3739.
A discussion of 3 articles by Gilmore, Schmidt, and Cochrane,
wherein the common theme is a thwarted craving for
transcendence.
. "Denial As Tragedy: The Dynamics of Addiction in Eugene
O'Neill's The Iceman Cometh and Long Day's Journey into Night."
Dionysos: A Literature and Addiction TriQuarterly 1, no. 2
(1989):318.
The two plays are examined as dramatic tragedies, the first as a
tragic farce, the second as a classical tragedy. The various
addictive patterns and behavior of the major characters are
 central to O'Neill's artistic accomplishment: the dramatization of
the somber dimension of the human condition as the tragedy of
addiction.
. " 'I Wouldn't Have Korsakov's Syndrome, Would I?' A Review of
Barnaby Conrad's Time Is All We Have: Four
 Page 250
Weeks at the Betty Ford Center." Dionysos: The Literature and
Addiction TriQuarterly 1, no. 1 (1989):2224.
Conrad's "narrative of his journey to sobriety is the best, most
faithful picture we have so far received of what actually goes on
in treatment centers, and the one above all others on this subject
that I would recommend to the literary scholar who wishes
objectively to know what specifically takes place in alcoholic
recovery."
. "Sinclair Lewis, Drink, and the Literary Imagination." In Sinclair
Lewis at 100, edited by Michael Connaughton, 1126. St. Cloud,
MN: St. Cloud State UP, 1985.
Cass Timberlane and alcoholism.
. "Spirits and Spirituality: Notes on the Art of John Berryman's
Recovery." In Recovering Berryman: Essays on a Poet, edited by
Richard J. Kelly and Alan K. Lathrop, 24556. Ann Arbor: U of
Michigan P, 1993.
Recovery, Berryman's unfinished novel and last creative effort,
is subject to a variety of contrary judgments by such critics as
Haffenden, Mariani, Oberz, and Perkins. Recovery is, according
to Forseth, not a roman à clef but a bildungs-roman, with literary
antecedents in Wordsworth's Prelude, not Buddenbrooks.
. "Symposia As Ritual and Disease. A Review of John Maxwell
O'Brien's Alexander the Great: The Invisible Enemy. A
Biography." Dionysos: A Literature and Addiction TriQuarterly 4,
no. 2 (1992).
. "That First Infirmity of Noble Mind: Sinclair Lewis, Fameand
Drink." In Beyond the Pleasure Dome: Writing and Addiction from
the Romantics, edited by Sue Vice et al., 21221. Sheffield, GB:
Sheffield Academic P, 1994.
. " 'Why Did They Make Such a Fuss?' Don Birnam's Emotional
Barometer." Dionysos: The Literature and Addiction TriQuarterly
3, no. 1 (1991):1116.
Treatment of alcoholism in Charles R. Jackson's novel The Lost
Weehend and in Billy Wilder's film adaptation.
 Page 251
Foster, G. "Alkohol och diktning." Tirfing 43 (1949):3344.
Swedish writers and their drinking.
Fountain, Gary, and Peter Brazeau. Remembering Elizabeth
Bishop. An Oral Biography. Amherst: U of Massachusetts P, 1994.
Never famous in her lifetime, attention on Bishop has now
arrived in bulk. This is an intimate view of the poet's desperate
and lonely life. After a sickly (asthma), parentless childhood and
adolescence, by 30 Bishop had begun to drink heavily, had
suicidal ideation, and depended on strong women she lived with
to save her from herself.
Fournier, Dominique, and D'Onofrio Fournier, eds. Le Ferment
Divin. Paris: La Maison des Sciences de l'Homme, 1993.
A series of essays on the place of alcohol in religion. The
learned background covers medieval Christian controversies
about eucharistic wine, biblical rules about fermentation,
religious attitudes toward drunkenness, orgy, ecstasy, and a
fascinating study of water in ascetic traditions and in the theory
of the four humours.
Franzblau, Abraham. "A Psychiatrist Looks at Tiny Alice."
Saturday Review 48 (1965):39.
Furst, Lilian R. "A Medical Reading of Gervaise in L'Assommoir."
Symposium 46 (1992):195207.
How well do Zola's perceptions stand up to current medical
opinions? Fetal alcohol syndrome may be the cause of Gervase's
physical abnormality. There is also a psychological imprint.
Gallabelgicus. Wine, Beere, and Ale, Together by the Eares: A
Dialogue. Translated from the Dutch by Mercurius Brittanicus,
1629, 1630. Edited by J.O. Halliwell-Phillipps, 1854. Edited by
J.H. Hanford, 1915. Ms: U of Edinburgh, 1915.
 Page 252
Gardner, John E. Spin the Bottle: The Autobiography of an
Alcoholic. London: Muller, 1963.
Traces the insidious progress of the alcoholic's problems on a
continuum from childhood to recovery.
Garis, Leslie. "Outside Looking In." New York Times Magazine 6
March 1994: 24+.
A poignant memoir by a daughter of a playwright and his
Faustian pact leading to alcoholism, barbiturate dependency,
depression, and suicide.
Garlington, Warren K. "Drinking on Television: A Preliminary
Study with Emphasis on Method." Journal of Studies on Alcohol
38, no. 11 (1977):21992205.
Assesses the frequency of alcohol-related events in television
shows. Possible effects of TV on drinking rates and the
development of problem drinking may suggest that drinking is
part of everyday life and consequently all right.
Garma, Angel. "Essai de psychanalyse d'Arthur Rimbaud." Rev
Française de Psychanalyse 10 (1938):383420; Rev de Psiquiatria y
Criminalia 5 (1940):167200. In Homosexuality and Creative
Genius, edited by Hendrik Marinus Ruitenbeek, 20536. New York:
Obolensky, 1967.
In this psychoanalytic study, short shrift is made of Rimbaud's
excessive drinking. The emphasis is on his homosexual
relationship with Verlaine.
Gatti, F. "L'antialcoolismo nella letteratura." Attualita medicala 6
(1917):314.
Gelb, Arthur, and Barbara Gelb. O'Neill. New York: Harper, 1962.
Gerber, Douglas E. "The Measure of Bacchus." Mnemosyne 41
(1988):3945.
The cited poem extolls the virtues of drinking in moderation, as
seen in the first of three couplets. The second couplet gives the
 Page 253
proper mixture of wine and water and its positive benefits. The
final couplet provides a balance by stressing the negative results
of excessive drinking.
Ghinger, Carol, and Marcus Grant. "Alcohol and the Family in
Literature." In Alcohol and the Family, edited by Jim Orford and
Judith Harwin. London: Croom Helm, 1982; New York: St.
Martin's, 1982.
In novels, the alcoholic is presented as an essentially solitary
figure, isolated from normal family connections, whereas in
most plays, the alcoholic is located within the family context.
Giangrande, G. L'Epigramme grecque, 12735. Geneva: Hardt,
1968.
A number of Greek epigrams dealing with wine are offered, as
"Wine can help one forget the pain of an unhappy love affair."
Gilder, D.D. "Drink in the Scriptures of Nations." Anthropological
Society Journal (Bombay) 12 (1921):17289.
Gill, Brendan. "The Borstal Boy in New York." Grand Street 8, no.
4 (1989):10615.
Brendan Behan could be as amusingly tipsy and as disagreeably
drunk in the Big Apple as easily as he could in Dublin. A
touching memoir.
Gilmore, Thomas B. "Allbee's Drinking." Twentieth Century
Literature 28 (1982):38196.
Attitudes of Jews toward drinking in Bellow's The Victim,
reflected in the gentile Kirby Allbee's opinion on the subject.
. Equivocal Spirit: Alcoholism and Drinking in Twentieth Century
Literature. Chapel Hill: U of North Carolina P, 1987. Reviewed by
Donaldson, Scott, Sewanee Review 98 (1990):31224.
One of the more sober and compellingly scholarly works on
contemporary drinking and writing. There are chapters on
halluci-
 Page 254
nations in Under the Volcano, alcoholism in Brideshead
Revisited, Bellow's The Victim, Amis's Lucky Jim and Jake's
Thing, Orwell's Keep the Aspidistra Flying, O'Neill's The Iceman
Cometh, and the drinking habits of Cheever, Fitzgerald, and
Berryman. Several chapters, in earlier incarnations, are
reprinted.
. "A Happy Hybrid." Dionysos: The Literature and Addiction
TriQuarterly 3, no. 1 (1991):1923.
Ivan Gold's Sams in a Dry Season, Berryman's Recovery, and
Lowry's Under the Volcano are reviewed, zeroing in on the
alcohol problems in each.
. "The Iceman Cometh and the Anatomy of Alcoholism."
Comparative Drama 18 (1984):33547.
O'Neill's drama is thoroughly steeped in alcohol. "With few
exceptions every character . . . appears to be a confirmed
drunkard. . . . Although Hickey's alcoholism may be surpassed
in dramatic interest by his underlying psychological problems
. . . most viewers will be curious about the remarkable changes
in Hickey from inebriation to sobriety." The article is reprinted
in his Equivocal Spirits.
. "James Boswell's Drinking." Eighteenth-Century Studies
24(1991):33757.
Why do so many Boswell biographers evade, ignore, or deny the
significance of his heavy drinking? Because in his attitudes
toward drinking, "Boswell stands as an important transitional
figure at the beginning of a shift in Western attitudes toward
hard drinking."
. "Missed Opportunities." Dionysos: The Literature Addiction
TriQuarterly 4, no. 1 (1992):1926.
Review article of Hilary Spurling's Paul Scott: The Life of the
Author of the Raj Quartet.
. "The Place of Hallucinations in Under the Volcano."
Contemporary Literature 23 (1982):285305.
An early and serious discussion of alcoholism in the novel. One
of its salient and distinctive features is that "the hero is a drunk-
 Page 255
ard, one with such monumental thirsts that other drunkards of
literature seem pale and timid by comparison. No one has fully
appreciated Lowry's almost breathtaking audacity in forging a
modern Everyman figure from a man with a gargantuan craving
for alcohol." Reprinted in his Equivocal Spirits.
Giménez, A.M. ed. Antología antialcohólica. Buenos Aires, 1933.
Glosecki, Stephen O. "Beowulf 769: Grendl's Ale-Share." English
Language Notes 25 (1987):19.
Drink often has a figurative association with death. The drink of
death is given to Grendl by Beowulf on behalf of the Danish
warriors. Grendl is the one who receives ealuscerwen or, in
modern terms, gets his wagon fixed.
Godlewski, G. "Alcohol in Polish Literature. Bacchus in the Garb
of the Old Polish Gentry." Problem Alkolzmir (Warsaw) 25, no. 12
(1978):1316; 26, no. 2 (1979):1719; 26, no. 4 (1979):1719; 26, no.
7/8 (1979):3335.
Goodwin, Donald. Alcohol and the Writer. New York: Viking,
1990; Kansas City: Andrews & McMeel, 1988. Reviewed by
Donaldson, Scott, Sewanee Review 98 (1990):31224.
What drives a writer to drink? Goodwin, a psychiatrist, explores
the clues (generally secondary sources) for his data, placing a
preponderant reliance on others' biographies of Poe, Fitzgerald,
Hemingway, Faulkner, O'Neill, Lowry, and his own interview
with Simenon. "Writing," says the psychiatrist, "is a form of
exhibitionism; alcohol lowers inhibition and prompts
exhibitionism. . . . Writing requires an interest in people;
alcohol increases sociability. . . . Writing involves fantasy;
 alcohol promotes fantasy. Writing requires self-confidence;
alcohol bolsters confidence. Writing demands intense
concentration; alcohol relaxes."
. "Alcohol As Muse." Dionysos: The Literature and Addiction
TriQuarterly, 5, no. 1 (1993):314; American Journal of
Psychotherapy 46, no. 3(1992):42233.
"Does alcohol facilitate creative writing?" It proved a false muse
for most writers, like Styron, Fitzgerald, and Lowry. A number
of
 Page 256
novelists are quoted, offering their rationalizations for drinking,
or not. Among them are Walker Percy, Simenon, Thurber,
Norman Douglas, Cheever, and Capote.
. ''The Alcoholism of Eugene O'Neill." Journal of the American
Medical Association 216, no. 1 (1971):99104.
From a "ferocious alcoholic," O'Neill became a "dedicated
teetotaler," and all in six weeks. The article reveals why and how
it happened.
. "The Alcoholism of F. Scott Fitzgerald." Journal of the American
Medical Association 212 (1970):8690.
Fitzgerald's drunken outrages are often replicated in his work.
He needed to go beyond merely reporting: he had to probe and
explain but was caught in the coils of a psychological problem
"as inscrutable as the mystery of his writing talent."
. "The Muse and the Martini." Journal of the American Medical
Association 224 (1973):3538.
From 1935 to 1949, writing and drinking were inseparable
companions for Georges Simenon. "Alcoholism is less common
among French writers than American," according to Simenon,
"because Americans must experience what they write about.
French writers work within a tradition." Most American writers
are not drunks; it just seems to be the case because so many are
famous and visible.
Goudiss, Charles. "Edgar Allan Poe: A Pathological Study." Book
News Monthly 25 (1907):801804.
Gourcuff, O. de. "L'Ivrisse et l'ivrognerie dans Shakespeare."
Chronique médicale 28 (1921):19.
Carousing and drunkenness in Shakespeare.
Graham, Sheilah. "The Drinker." In her The Real F. Scott
Fitzgerald Thirty-Five Years Later, 96115. New York: Grosset &
Dunlap, 1976.
Life with Scott drunk and sober, along with a history of the
novelist's onset of drinking at age 15 and subsequently. A
personal recollection.
 Page 257
Grant, Marcus. "The Alcoholic As Hero." In Images of Alcoholism,
edited by Jim Cook and Mike Lewington, 3036. London: British
Film Institute, 1979.
The alcoholic hero and heroine is of interest both from a
dramatic and thematic point of view.
. "Drinking and Creativity: A Review of the Alcoholism
Literature." British Journal on Alcohol and Alcoholism 16, no. 3
(1981):8893.
A review of the literature on the relationship between heavy
drinking and literary creativity and success. Although there is a
presumption of a positive correlation, in actuality little has been
done to determine whether or not it really exists.
Gray, Barry, and John Savage. Ale: In Prose and Verse. New York:
Russell's American Steam Printing House, 1866.
Grecco, Stephen R. "High Hopes: Eugene O'Neill and Alcohol."
Yale French Studies 50 (1974):14249.
A history of O'Neill's drinking, from his first noteworthy drunk
through his falling-down-drunk-in-the-gutter episodes and
suicidal ideation, much of which is reflected in his dramas.
Green, Jonathan. "Drinking and Drinks." In his Slang Down the
Ages. London: Cathie, 1993.
Greenberg, Bradley S. "Smoking, Drugging and Drinking in Top
Rated TV Series." In Drug Abuse: Foundation for a Psychosocial
Approach, edited by S. Eiseman et al., 198204. Farmingdale, NY:
Baywood, 1984; Journal of Drug Education 11, no. 3
(1981):22733.
, et al. "Trends in Use of Alcohol and Other Substances on
Television." Journal of Drug Education 9, no. 3 (1979) :24353.
A content analysis of the usage of alcohol, tobacco and illicit
drugs during two TV seasons. Alcohol accounted for more than
two-thirds of all the coded substance acts.
 Page 258
Gros, H. "L'Alcoolisme au théâtre latin." Par. médécine 34
(1919):14346.
Günther, Renate. "Alcohol and Writing: Patterns of Obsession in
the Work of Marguerite Duras." In Beyond the Pleasure Dome:
Writing and Addiction from the Romantics, edited by Sue Vice et
al., 196201. Sheffield, GB: Sheffield Academic P, 1994.
Gurr, L.A. "Maigret's Paris Conserved and Distilled." In
Constructive Drinking: Perspectives on Drink from Anthropology,
edited by Mary Douglas, 22036. NY: Cambridge UP, 1987.
Gutzke, David W. "Coffee Houses and Drink in British History."
Social History of Alcohol Review 31 (1995).
One of 4 brief bibliographies on the history of alcoholism in
Britain. See his History of Alcohol in Britain, below.
. "Drink and British Literature: An Annotated Bibliography."
Social History of Alcohol Review 28 (1993):3141.
79 items on alcohol in British literature.
. "Music Halls and Drink in British History." Social History of
Alcohol Review 29 (1994).
. "Private Clubs and Drink in British History" Social History of
Alcohol Review 30 (1994).
. A History of Alcohol in Britain: An Annotated Bibliography.
Westport, CT: Greenwood, 1995. In press.
An interdisciplinary bibliography on alcohol in British history,
encompassing archaeology, sociology, political science, and
economics. It includes sections on biographies and diaries of
brewers and viticulturists, sections on medicine and
incarceration, social history and temperance, with the primary
body of the work relevant to the history of beer, whisky, wine,
cider, gin, and other alcoholic beverages. A very useful,
scholarly compendium.
 Page 259
Guy, Patricia. "The Cultural and Vinicultural Milieu of Mr.
Sherlock Holmes." Baker Street Journal 38, no. 3 (1988):14447.
You are what you drink. Holmes was no wine snob. Consider his
lineage: French in the blood and French in the intake.
Gwynn, Stephen Lucius. "What Did Shakespeare Drink?" In his
Memories of Enjoyment. Tralee, Ireland: Kerryman, 1946.
Haavikko, R., ed. Writers Speak: The Carriers of Fire.
Suomalaisen Kirallisudden Seuran toimituksia 327. Vasa, Vaasy
Oy: n Kirjapaino, 1976.
93 writers, their wives and children, were interviewed about life
span, productivity, and the creative process. Questions on the
rise and effect of alcohol were included.
Hackett, Kent. "My Battle with Booze." Writer's Digest (Oct.
1978):2224.
A pseudonymous confessional by a recovered alcoholic writer,
who drank because he believed it was impossible for him to
function without the booze. A seemingly honest self-appraisal.
Häusler, Wolfgang. " 'Wart's, Gourmanninen!': Vom Essen und
Trinken in Nestroys Passen und in Nestroys Zeit." Österreich in
Geschichte und Literatur 35, no. 4 (1991):21741.
Drinking and gluttony in Johann Nepomuk Nestroy's farces and
times.
Haffenden, John. "Beginning of the End: John Berryman,
December 1970 to January 1971." Critical Quarterly 18, no.
3(1976):8190.
Berryman's father committed suicide in 1926. Forty-six years
later, so did the poet, on January 7, 1972. The last year of
Berryman's life is derailed: it was a slough of despond.
 Page 260
. "Drink As Disease: John Berryman." Partisan Review 44
(1977):56583; Lit. na Swiecie 12 (1979):280301
Berryman's alcoholism, efforts at recovery, slippage, and general
behavior are intertwined with his work and personal
relationships.
. The Life of John Berryman. London: Routledge, 1982.
Hahn, Robert. "Berryman's 'Dream Songs': Missing Poet Beyond
the Poet." Massachusetts Review 23 (1982):11728.
The evolving shape of Berryman's life provided "The Dream
Songs" with both structure and subject. The alcoholism, as well
as the longing for fame, should be seen as relevant to this view
of the poetry.
Haines, Billy. "Drunk Divas." Premier 6 (1992): 13940.
Alcohol and women in motion pictures.
Hajcak, F.J. The Effects of Alcohol on Creativity. Doctoral
dissertation. Temple U, 1976; Univ Microfilms No. 76-11999.
Hall, Thomas N. "A Gregorian Model for Eve's Bitter Drync in
Guthlac B." Review of English Studies 44, no. 174 (1993): 15775.
The metaphor of death as a bitter drink in the Old English
Guthlac B. The origins may be found in the brew begun by Eve,
which she fermented for Adam and was poured out by the devil.
Halverson, John. "Chaucer's Pardoner and the Progress of
Criticism." Chaucer Review 4 (1970): 18586.
Drinking is not merited as an issue in The Pardoner's Tale.
Hamill, Pete. A Drinking Life. A Memoir. Boston: Little, Brown,
1993.
Throughout his odyssey, Hamill heard the sirens of alcohol.
"Drinking was part of being a man. Drinking was an integral part
 Page 261
of sexuality and mysterious treasure chambers. Drinking was the
sacramental binder of friendships. Drinking was the reward for
work, the fuel of celebration, the consolation for death or defeat.
Drinking gave me strength, confidence, ease, laughter; it made
me believe that dreams really could come true." This is a stark
and brutally honest account of growing up alcoholic. Drinking
came to destroy Hamill's memory, erode his talent, and ruin his
family life until he gave it up in 1973.
Hammer, David L. "The Terrible Tale of the Tantalus and the
Gasogene: The Bibulous Holmes." Baker Street Journal 33, no. 4
(1983):23639.
"There was a reason why Holmes surrounded himself with those
Victorian necessities, the tantalus and the gasogene, and it was a
simple one. He favored the grape and was legitimately proud of
his connoisseurship of wine."
Hanford, J.H. "The Mediaeval Debate Between Wine and Water."
PMLA 28 (1913):31567.
The history of the contention between wine and water, that
species of disputation in which the contestants are not
individuals but personifications or types, possesses considerable
interest, first as a record of popular tastes, secondly because of
its bearing on the distribution of such material in the middle ages
and on the relation between the literary and popular treatment of
the same theme.
Hannenberg, A. "What Three Things Does Drink Provoke?" New
England Journal of Medicine 296 (1977):118.
The findings of G.G. Gordon (Journal of Studies on Alcohol,
 Vol. 38) concerning the effect of alcohol on testosterone
metabolism was anticipated by Shakespeare, who states in
Macbeth II.3.31 that much drink provokes "nose-painting, sleep
and urine. Lechery, sir, it provokes and unprovokes. It provokes
the desire, but it takes away the performance."
Hansen, Anders. "The Contents and Effects of Television Images
of Alcohol: Towards a Framework of Analysis." Contemporary
Drug Problems 15, no. 2 (1988):24979.
Empirically examines the social implications of alcohol-related
beliefs and practices in television.
 Page 262
. The Portrayal of Alcohol and Drinking on Prime Time Television.
Leicester, GB: Centre for Mass Communication Research, U of
Leicester, 1984.
Harb, F. "Wine Poetry (Khamriyyat)." In Abbasid Belles-Lettres,
edited by Julia Astrany et al., 21934. Cambridge: Cambridge UP,
1990.
Harwin, Judith, and Shirley Otto. "Women, Alcohol and the
Screen." In Images of Alcoholism, edited by Tim Cook and Mike
Lewington, 3750. London: British Film Institute, 1979.
The heroine as lush has a formidable and tragic quality about
her. There is a stigma associated with alcoholism in women,
making her a closet drunk.
Hayes, E. Nelson, ed. Adult Children of Alcoholics Remember:
True Stories of Abuse and Recovery by ACOAS. New York:
Harmony, 1989. Reviewed by Gilmore, Thomas B., Dionysos 1,
no. 3 (1990):3537.
Adult Children of Alcoholics learn to look for certain
characteristic emotions among children responding to an
alcoholic parent in these literate stories. Prominent among the
feelings are anger, helplessness, shame, guilt, and a sense of
responsibility. The suffering, the coping mechanisms, and the
responses found in the stories take such a variety of forms that it
is difficult to come away with a composite portrait of the ACOA
that fits all.
. "Hallucinations. A review of Ronald K. Siegel's Intoxication:
Pursuit of Artificial Paradise." Dionysos: The Literature and
Addiction TriQuarterly 1, no. 2 (1989):3536.
 The author is a research professor of psychopharmacology and
reputed to be one of the world's foremost experts on intoxicants.
"He displays an extraordinary knowledge of the use of drugs by
animals and the bizarre effects on them. Interwoven with these
observations are accounts of the effects of intoxicants on Keats,
Coleridge, Lowes and Baudelaire."
Hayward, F.W. Shakespeare and Wine. London: 1927.
 Page 263
Heine, Peter. "Wein und Tod: Überlegungen zu einem Motif der
arabischen Dichtung." Die Welkt des Orients: Wissenschaftliche
Beiträge zur Kunde des Morgenlandes 13 (1982): 11426.
Wine and death in Arabic literature.
Heinemann, Frederik J. "Ealusceriven-Meodusceriven, the Cup of
Death, and Baldrs Draumar." Studia Neophilologica: A Journal of
German and Romance Languages and Literature 55 (1983):310.
Fear of death and drinking in Beowulf.
Hemingway, Ernest. Death in the Afternoon. New York: Scribner's
1932.
Perhaps Hemingway's most eloquent statement of the pleasures
he took in drinking appears in this work. "Wine is one of the
most civilized things in the world," he wrote, "and one of the
natural things of the world that has been brought to the greatest
perfection. . . . " Throughout his life, Hemingway pursued a
connoisseurship of alcoholic beverages in general, and of wines
in particular.
Henry, Albert, ed. "Un texte oenologique de Jofroi de Tareford et
servais copale." Romania 107, no. 1 (1986):137.
Herd, Denise. "Ideology, Melodrama, and the Changing Role of
Alcohol Problems in American Films." Contemporary Drug
Problems 13, no. 2 (1986):21348.
Portrayals of alcoholic characters in films are compared from the
1920s and from the 1960s, showing a shift from circumstantial
to psychological causes for the heavy drinking and toward more
negative outcomes for the drinker.
, and Robin Room. "Alcohol Images in American Film,
19091960." Drinking and Drug Practices Survey 18 (1982):2435.
Films like The Thin Man depict breezy boozing by an upper
middle-class couple, together with a staccato of badinage that
makes light of drunkenness.
 Page 264
Hermann, L. Das Bier im Volksmund-Alte Sprichwörter und
Redensarten, gesammelt und erläutert. Berlin: 1931.
Herrero, Javier. "Ending of Lazarillo: The Wine Against the
Water." MLN 93 (1978):31319.
The image of wine plays a double role in the novella: it has rich
metaphoric value and it serves as a unifying structural element,
linking the beginning and ending of the book.
Hewitt, Edward, and W.F. Axton. Convivial Dickens: The Drinks
of Dickens and His Time. Athens, OH: Ohio UP, 1983.
Dickens's drinks: how they were made, what they might have
meant to him as man and artist, and what they stood for in the
language of Victorian convention are told in lively fashion.
Heyen, William. "John Berryman: A Memoir and an Interview."
Ohio Review 15 (1974):4665.
A detailed and personal memory of the poet by the Director of
the Brockport Writers Forum of the State University in 1970.
Higgins, Brian, and Hershel Parker. "Sober Second Thoughts:
Fitzgerald's 'Final Version' of Tender Is the Night." Proof 4
(1975):12952.
Hightower, J.R. "T'ao Ch'ien's 'Drinking Wine' Poems." In Wen-
lin: Studies in the Chinese Humanities, edited by T.-T. Chow.
Madison: U of Wisconsin P, 1968.
Hill, Art. "The Alcoholic on Alcoholism." Canadian Literature 62
(1974):3348.
One of the early, serious discussions of alcoholism in Under the
Volcano. The novel is a virtual textbook for the alcoholic's
gambit of self-delusion, a study of the patterns and peculiarities
of the alcoholic's mind. Lowry himself said that "the idea I
cherished in my heart was to create a pioneer work in its own
class, and to write at last an authentic drunkard's story."
 Page 265
Hillier, Jim. "Filmography." In Images of Alcoholism, edited by
Jim Cook and Mike Lewington, 7582. London: British Film
Institute, 1979.
A list, with glosses, of some films dealing with alcoholism
and/or drinking.
Hinz, Ditmar. "Reinhardt O. Hahn: Das letzte erste Glas: Ein
Bericht?" Weimar-Beiträge: Zeitschrift für Litteraturwissenschaft,
Ästhetick und Kulturtheorie 35, no. 6 (1989):967975.
Alcoholism in Hahn's novel.
Hirdt, Willi. Alkohol im französischen Naturalismus: Der Kontext
des 'Assommoir.' Bonn: Bouvier, 1991.
Hjelmeland, B. "Alcohol Abuse As Motif in Norwegian Literature;
Well-known Works From the Realistic and Naturalistic Period in
Norway." Nordsk Tidsskrift 10 (1958):21940.
Hofheinz, Thomas. " 'Group Drinkards Maaks Grope Thinkards':
Narrative in the 'Norwegian Captain' Episode of Finnegans Wake."
James Joyce Quarterly 29 (1992):64358.
The conceit of inebriation and unaccountability emerges early in
Finnegans Wake. "It can show us, as we become intoxicated by
its language, why and what we may drink to forget or
remember."
Hofmann, K.M. "Die getränke der Griechen und Römer." Deutsche
Archiv für Geschichte der Medizin 6 (1833).
Not only did the immoderate use of wines in late Greek and
Roman times break down the health of the drinker, but the
 manner of preparation added to the danger.
Holt, Alfred H. "The Drink Question As Viewed by Dickens."
Dickensian 27 (1931):16976. Master's thesis. U of Chicago, 1926.
Although references to Dickens's indulgence in liquor are not
infrequent, there is an impressive body of evidence to show he
 Page 266
was no toper. Rather, he was a moderate drinker, which was
consistent with his support of temperance, not teetotalism.
Howard, William. ''Poe and His Misunderstood Personality." Arena
(Boston) 31 (1904):7883.
Poe suffered from dipsomania or binge-drinking and not
alcoholism per se.
Hughes, Joan, and Bill Ransom. "A Dinkum Dialogue with the
Demon Drink." English Today 21 (1990):6669.
A lexicographical gloss on drink.
Hulbert, Ann. The Interior Castle: The Art and Life of Jean
Stafford. New York: Knopf, 1992. Reviewed by Ross, Virginia,
Dionysos 5, no. 1 (1993):3337.
An analysis of the relationship between Stafford's life and work,
much of it centering around her alcoholism. Among her friends
were Robert Lowell, Delmore Schwartz, Randall Jarrell, and
John Berryman, who glamorized drinking and madness.
Stafford's own retreat into bitter isolation was hastened and
intensified by alcoholism, which she denied. She suffered from
insomnia and was plagued with asthma, bronchitis, and arthritis,
along with diffuse neurotic problems.
Hurst, Daniel L., and Mary Jane Hurst. "Bromide Psychosis: A
Literary Case Study (Evelyn Waugh)." Clinical
Neuropharmacology 7 (1984):25924; Evelyn Waugh Newsletter 16
(1982):14.
The Ordeal of Gilbert Pinfold has an autobiographical basis to
Waugh's addiction to bromides, whose psychopharmacological
 properties produce a schizophrenia-like condition. It is suggested
that Waugh, if not classifiably alcoholic, was subject to chemical
addiction.
Hutchinson, William G., ed. Songs of the Vine with a Medley for
Maltworms. London: Bullen, 1904.
 Page 267
Hyde, Lewis. "Alcohol and Poetry: John Berryman and the Booze
Talking." American Poetry Review 4 (1975):712; Addictions 5
(1976):68; Addictions 5 (1977):1012; In The Pushcart Prize: The
Best of Small Presses, edited by Bull Henderson. New York: Avon,
1976; Dallas Institute Publications, 1986. Recovering Berryman;
Essays on a Poet, edited by Richard J. Kelly and Alan K. Lathrop,
20528. Ann Arbor: U of Michigan P, 1993.
This most frequently reprinted essay on Berryman begins with a
description of alcoholism and continues with a sketch of the
ways in which it is entangled in American culture and spiritual
life. In the second section, the critic takes a close look at The
Dream Songs. His central point is that "alcoholics drink in a vain
search for spiritual insights otherwise denied them and that
Berryman, like other alcoholic writers, is thus engaged in a
spiritual quest."
. "Berryman Revisited: A Response to Wedge and Forseth." In
Recovering Berryman: Essays on a Poet edited by Richard J. Kelly
and Alan K. Lathrop, 26972. Ann Arbor: U of Michigan P, 1993.
Hyde's essay (see above) formed the basis for a panel discussion
on Berryman and alcoholism held at the University of Minnesota
in 1990. We have come far in discussing alcoholics, alcoholism,
and writers.
Hyland, Peter. " 'The Wilde Anarchie of Drinke': Ben Jonson and
Alcohol." Mosaic 19, no. 3 (1986):2534.
Given the moralistic bent of Jonson, one would expect to find
him hostile to drunkenness, and more generally to any possible
personality-distorting or consciousness-altering effects that
 alcohol might have. His poems and plays frequently do mock
drunkenness. Yet in his own life, Jonson is known to have been
a notable drinker. How to reconcile the image of a gargantuan
drinker with the picture of a moral Jonson projected in so much
of his writing? The essay sets out to do this.
Imai, Kiyoshi. "About Wine in Poems of Po Chü-i, I." Bulletin
Daito Bunka U: The Humanities 21 (1983):13143.
 Page 268
Irving, Donald C. "Poets on the Edge." Dionysos: The Literature
and Addiction TriQuarterly 3, no. 2 (1991):3641.
Review article on alcoholism and Robert Lowell, based on
Jeffrey Myers' biography, Manic Power: Robert Lowell and His
Circle.
. "A Taboo Lifted. A Review of Thomas B. Gilmore's Equivocal
Spirits." Dionysos 1, no. 3 (1990):3133.
"This pioneering work, the first book-length study of drinking
and alcoholism in literature, is ambitious in all it tries to do:
apply a scientific understanding of alcoholism to literature,
indicate where literature goes beyond science, include all major
genres and identify where literature and biography intersect."
Irwin, Julie M. "F. Scott Fitzgerald's Little Drinking Problem."
American Scholar 56 (1987):41527. Reviewed in Dionysos 1, no. 2
(1989):4143.
Fitzgerald's gruesome bout with alcoholism, via his life and
work. Between 1933 and 1937, he was hospitalized eight times
for alcoholism and arrested at least as often. The drinking
brought about his early death at 44.
Isaacson, David. "Making Sense out of Soused Synonyms."
Dionysos: The Literature and Addiction TriQuarterly 5, no. 3
(1994):2838.
Guinness cites Dickson as the compiler of 2,600 words and
phrases on inebriation. "Only sexual intercourse and death and
dying compete with intoxication in the number and variety of
synonyms used to describe these experiences. . . . Most of these
 words describe the unpleasantness of drunkenness; many focus
vividly on physical disabilities; even more words describe the
mental disabilities of drunkenness. Virtually all walks of life
have contributed synonyms to the list. Many are memorable
figures of speech. And drunkenness is an important and complex
subject about which many people feel very ambivalent."
Jackson, Agnes M. "Stephen Crane's Imagery of Conflict in
George's Mother." Arizona Quarterly 25 (1969):31318.
The conflict is not between George and his mother or between
secular and religious forces, but an actual war between George's
 Page 269
mother and the force that she sees as her chief enemy: alcohol.
Jackson, Jack. Of Human Bondage. Changes (April 1991):29.
Phillip becomes involved in several codependent relationships
with women.
Jaret, Charles, and Jacqueline Boles. "Sounds of Seduction: Sex
and Alcohol in Country Music Lyrics." In America's Musical
Pulse: Popular Music in Twentieth-Century Society, edited by
Kenneth J. Bindas and Rudolf E. Rodocy, 25767. Westport, CT:
Greenwood, 1992.
Jaret, Charles, and Lyn Thaxton. "Bubbles in My Beer Revisited:
The Image of Liquor in Country Music." Popular Music and
Society 7, no. 4 (1980):21422.
Jeanselme, E. "L'Origine de l'alcool d'après une légende laotienne."
Bulletin Société française de Histoire de Medicin 5 (1906):31526;
Française medicin 54 (1907):4144
Jelliffe, Smith Ely, and Louise Brink. "Alcoholism and the
Phantasy Life in Tolstoi's Drama Redemption." New York Medical
Journal 109 (1919):9297.
Redemption, a dramatization of Tolstoy's story, shows Fedya's
wife appealing in vain for him to abjure the fantasy world of the
besotted and leave the drunkard's paradise. "Fedya has chosen
the route of alcohol as a means of easy entry into the world of
phantasy, and has allowed it to release the higher conscious
control of reason and grant admittance to the easier retrogressive
paths . . . . A thoughtful prince holds out a hand of
understanding, of comprehension of the fact that to the
 drunkard's life there is an inner history of conflict, who perceives
that there is a reason for his conduct and the state into which he
has fallen deserves attention as an actual psychical fact."
Jellinek, E[lvin] M[orton]. "Montaigne's Essay on Drunkenness."
Quarterly Journal of Studies on Alcohol 7 (1946):297304.
Montaigne's essay is reproduced. It was not composed with the
purpose of inducing others to accept his ideas; nor did he claim
 Page 270
any general validity for them. He merely described how one or
another idea impressed him.
. "The Observations of the Elizabethan Writer Thomas Nash on
Drunkenness." Quarterly Journal of Studies on Alcohol
4(1943):46269.
Nash's work contains frequent references to drinking. Nash was
not a teetotaler; his wrath is directed at inebriety. Examples from
his Anatomy of Abdurdity, Pierce Penilesse His Supplication to
the Diuell, and others, are cited.
. "The Ocean Cruise of the Viennese. A German Poem of the 13th
Century." Quarterly Journal of Studies on Alcohol 6(1946):54048.
Until the 13th century, drink literature in Germany did not exist.
This poem is the first indication that wine was being used in the
country as a means of recreation rather than for social
ceremonies. This is significant because the 13th century gave
birth to capitalist society. The Wiener Meroart tells the story of
the drinking party of some wealthy Viennese merchants and
suggests that drinking is a means for recovering the joyful bliss
that a mercenary age had deprived man. An English translation
is given.
. "Seneca's Epistle LXXXIII: On Drunkenness." Quarterly Journal
of Studies on Alcohol 3 (1942):302307.
Seneca makes a clear distinction between acute intoxication and
alcohol addiction and notes the escapist nature of addiction.
Habitual drunkenness is viewed not as a physical addiction to
alcohol but as an overwhelming compulsion to be intoxicated.
The drunkard is "a man who is accustomed to get drunk, and is a
 slave to the habit."
. "A 16th Century English Alewife and Her CustomersSkelton's
'Tunnyng of Elynour Rummyng.'" Quarterly Journal of Studies on
Alcohol 6 (1945):10210.
Skelton's poem is presented in its entirety. It is descriptive of the
kind of folk who gathered at low-class alehouses of the 16th
century.
 Page 271
. "A Specimen of the 16th Century German Drink
LiteratureObsopoeus' Art of Drinking." Quarterly Journal of
Studies on Alcohol 5 (1945):64761.
One of the most significant phases in the history of drunkenness
is found in 16th-century German literature, when it flourished.
Wild drinking is the most dramatic expression of unbridled
pleasure seeking, the coarseness and savagery of a period in
transition, which also witnessed one of the greatest intellectual
efforts of man, the Reformation. Obsopoeus' poem reveals the
author's belief in harmful drinking. According to him, the "art"
of drinking was achieved by avoiding excess.
Jenner, F.A. "Medicine and Addiction." In Beyond the Pleasure
Dome: Writing and Addiction from the Romantics, edited by Sue
Vice et al., 1822. Sheffield, GB: Sheffield Academic P, 1994.
Jennings, Lee B. "The Role of Alcohol in Hoffmann's Mythic
Tales." In Fairy Tales As a Way of Knowing: Essays on Märchen
in Psychology, Society and Literature, edited by Michael M.
Metzger and Katherina Mommsen, 18294. Bern: Lang, 1981.
E.T.A. Hoffman used alcohol as a fiery stimulant in order to
bring on the exalted state of mind he associated with poetic
production.
Johnson, Paul. "For Whom the Booze Tolls." Men's Health 6
(1991):86.
. "Hemingway: Portrait of the Artist As an Intellectual."
Commentary 87, no. 2 (1989):4959; also in his Intellectuals. New
York: Harper, 1989.
 Hemingway's alcoholic behavior assessed.
Johnson, W.B. "Vine and Wine in French Folklore." Manchester
Quarterly 14 (1932):11319.
Joly, Monique. "Microlecturas: En torno a algunas referencias de
Cervantes al vino." Nueva Revista de Filología Hispanica 38, no. 2
(1991):90115.
 Page 272
Jones, Sonya L. "The Hallucination Sonnets: Alcoholism in
Berryman's Dream Songs." Contemporary Drug Problems 13, no.
2(1986):33960.
How did the disease of alcoholism intersect with John
Berryman's creative process to produce innovative structure and
imagery?
. "A Mile to Walk: The Role of Alcoholism in the Life and Work
of John Berryman." Dissertation Abstracts International 44, no. 3
(1983):753A.
Jovanovic, R. "Alcoholism and Literature." Alkoholizam (Beograd)
10, no. 1 (1970):4958.
"Psychologically, the use of alcohol is linked to its supposedly
liberating effect on unconscious creative powers. In the long run,
however, alcohol paralyzes creativity. A negative view of
alcohol and alcoholism is reflected in the work of the
contemporary Yugoslav poet, Ivo Andric *, a Nobel laureate."
Kane, Leslie. "Dreamers and Drunks: Moral and Social
Consciousness in Arthur Miller and Sam Shepard." American
Drama 1 (1991):2745.
Kanner, Melinda. "Drinking Themselves to Life: Or, the Body in
the Bottle: Filmic Negotiations in the Construction of the Alcoholic
Female Body." In Reading the Social Body, edited by Catherine B.
Burroughs and Jeffrey D. Ehrenreich, 15684. Iowa City: U of Iowa
P, 1993.
Kauffmann, Jean-Paul. "Literary Libations." France Magazine 3
(Spring 1994):43.
Baudelaire evoked Bacchus for one purpose only"to drown the
bitterness and lull the indolence." Colette possessed an
extraordinary knowledge of the labor involved in wine
production. Her "Cheri" has no equal in the sensuous description
of the "divine and muddy odor of crushed grapes."
 Page 273
Kazin, Alfred. "'The Giant Killer': Drink and the American
Writer." Commentary 61, no. 3 (1976):4450.
So many writers have been problem drinkers that drinking has
become 'a natural accompaniment of literary life.' Of the 6
American Nobel Prize winners for literature, Lewis, O'Neill, and
Faulkner were alcoholics; Hemingway, who referred to alcohol
as "the giant killer," and Steinbeck were heavy drinkers. Poe was
the only known alcoholic among the leading writers of the 19th
century; many of the 20th-century writers were alcoholics, like
Fitzgerald. Jack London, an alcoholic who committed suicide,
wrote an account of his alcoholism in John Barleycorn. O'Neill's
father and brothers were excessive drinkers, his mother a drug
addict; Parkinson's disease finally forced his abstinence from
1933 until his death in 1953. Ring Lardner, another alcoholic of
the 1920s, scheduled fixed periods of abstinence in which he
completed his work, then returned to drinking. Excessive
drinking in Faulkner, Lowry, O'Hara, and Berryman was
probably due to pressures exerted on them to achieve success
and fame.
Keller, Mark. "Classics of the Alcoholic Literature: The Evils of
Drunkenness As Sketched by George Cruikshank; With
Reproductions of His Etchings 'The Bottle' and 'The Drunkard's
Children.'" Quarterly Journal of Studies on Alcohol 5
(1944):483504.
Drunkenness was rife in England during the first half of the 19th
century. Belletrists of the period attest to the seriousness of the
problem, inspiring a considerable volume of temperance
literature. It was in the allied field of art, however, rather than in
 literature, that the temperance cause in early Victorian England
gained one of its most useful convertsthe artist George
Cruikshank.
Keller, Mary, and Mairi McCormack. A Dictionary of Words About
Alcohol. New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers UP, 1968.
Kelly, Richard J., and Alan K. Lathrop, eds. Recovering Berryman:
Essays on a Poet. Ann Arbor: U of Michigan P, 1993.
There are chapters on the poet's alcoholism by Lewis Hyde,
George F. Wedge, Roger Forseth, and Alan J. Altimont. See
individual authors for glosses.
 Page 274
Kiell, Norman, ed. Blood Brothers. Siblings As Writers. Madison,
CT: International Universities P, 1983.
The drinking behavior of Rossetti, Willie Wilde, Joyce, and E.
Waugh are touched on as characteristics affecting their life,
work, and synergistic relationship with siblings.
Kihlman, C. [A Man Who Fell Apart]. Helsinki: Tammi, 1971.
"The novelist used wine deliberately in the preparation of
writing: it helped release repressed ideas and it revitalized his
imagination. However, alcohol cannot discover something new;
it is serviceable only for unveiling something that is already
there."
Kincaid, James Russell. "Fattening up on Pickwick." Novel 25
(1992):23544.
In addition to the genderless image of the Fat Boy's engulfing,
cannibalistic self-indulgence, the novel is marinated with
references to alcohol: hot pineapple rum juice, milk punch,
porter, brandy, gin, wine.
King, Roger. "Drinking and Drunkenness in Crossroads and
Coronation Street." In Images of Alcoholism, edited by Jim Cook
and Mike Lewington, 6371. London: British Film Institute, 1979.
Two British soap operas show drinking at the crudest level of
analysis. Licensed premises form an important location for them
and are a focal center for the series' characters.
King, T. "Falstaff's Intolerable Deal of Sack: Notes From Stratford-
on-Avon, 15901597." Notes and Queries 24, no. 2 (1977): 105109.
 Prices paid for sack and other refreshments are cited from 1
Henry IV and compared to cost in Stratford.
Kirkham, E. Bruce. "Poe's Amontillado, One More Time."
American Notes and Queries 24, no. 9/10 (1986):14445.
Poe chose Amontillado because imbedded in the name or its
associations were possibilities for punning, which would
contribute to the total effect of the story.
 Page 275
Kirkpatrick, J.R. The Temperance Movement and Temperance
Fiction. Doctoral dissertation. U of Pennsylvania, 1970.
Klatt, G. "Die Alkoholfrage in Hermann Hesses Werke." Intl
Zeitschrift für Alkoholismus 40 (1932):21527.
Klinkenberg, Jean-Marie. "Fenouil contre chiendent, ou auteur et
des personnages en quête d'ontalogocure." Europe: Revue
Littéraire Mensuelle 65051 (1983):95102.
Beverages in Raymond Queneau.
Knauf, Andrew L. "Alcohol As Symbolic Buttress in Hemingway's
Long Fiction." Dissertation Abstracts International 40
(1980):4039A40A.
Quantitatively and qualitatively, drinking in Hemingway's novel
is analyzed, along with a discussion of the ritual use of social
drinking. The critical disregard of drinking in the novelist's work
is startling, especially considering the biographical bias of much
of Hemingway's criticism.
Kolb, Jocelyne. Wine, Women, and Song: Sensory Referents in the
Work of Heinrich Heine. Dissertation. Yale U, 1979.
Koplowitz, L., comp. Midrash yayin veschechor; Talmudic and
Midrashic Exegetics on Wine and Strong Drink in Hebrew and
English. Detroit: 1923.
Koski-Jännes, Anja. "Alcohol and Literary Creativity. The Finnish
Experience." Journal of Creative Behavior 19 (1985): 12036.
Several foremost Finnish writers have been heavy drinkers.
Graham Wallis' conceptualization of the phases of creative
 production has four steps: preparation, incubation, illumination,
and verification. Interviews with Finnish writers attribute the use
of alcohol in each phase of the creative process.
. "Juoda ja/vai luoda?" (To drink and/or to create?)
Alkoholipolitiika 47 (1983):6876.
"Under favorable circumstances, a small or moderate dose of
alcohol may be of some help in generating new associations and
 Page 276
originality, but simultaneously it decreases the appropriateness
of these associations.''
Kryska, Slawomir. "Peci i alkohol." Poezja 4, no. 242 (1986):
4451.
The role of alcohol in poetry.
Künkel, F. "Zur Psychologie des Alcoholismus." Alkoholfrage 27
(1931):2327.
Alcohol is used as a means of defense by which the
hypersensitive ego of a writer wards off displeasure and anxiety.
Drinking is often connected with emotional instability,
depression, despair, and suicidal tendencies.
Kushnir, T. "Smoking and Drinking As Psychological Tools in
Stressful Social Situations: Assumptions of Fiction Writers."
International Journal of the Addictions 21, no. 9/10
(1986):111923.
250 episodes from contemporary fiction involving either
smoking or drinking were analyzed according to various
situational and psychological variables characterizing them,
including the context, motives preceding consumption, and
effects. Smoking and drinking occurred most often in social
situations in which intense negative emotions were aroused. The
behavioral and emotional consequences of consumption were
usually positive. Writers tend to attribute to smoking and
drinking two main functions: facilitation of skilled performance
(either social, cognitive, or technical) and service as
psychological tools for coping with emotionally stressful
situations.
Kutter, Hans. "Eugene O'Neill's Journey into Night." Alkoholitiikka
20 (1957):13134; Alkoholopolitiikka 23 (1958): 16771.
LaBarr, Weston, "The Psychopathology of Drinking Songs: A
Study of the Content of the 'Normal' Unconscious." Psychiatry 2
(1939):20312.
Considering the carefully controlled contextual situation in
social drinking, limericks (rather than the "drinking songs" in the
 Page 277
title) constitute a special literature of alcoholics. There are few
direct references to drink in the limerick sample offered and the
motifs are rare.
Laing, Adrian Charles. R.D. Laing. A Biography. London: Owen,
1994.
Traces the psychiatrist-poet's painful descent from international
superstar to drunken irrelevance. In time, his publications were
looked upon as failures both from the commercial and literary
viewpoints. The nadir was reached when he was forced to resign
from the British medical registry because of his drunken, violent
behavior.
Lamb, Charles, "Confessions of a Drunkard." In his The Complete
Works and Letters 22329. New York: Modern Library, 1935.
Drunkenness leads to further and deeper drunkenness, a descent
where the drunkard "slips inexorably into a chasm from which
there is no return."
Lang, Alan R., Laurie D. Verret, and Carolyn Watt. "Drinking and
Creativity: Objective and Subjective Effects." Addictive Behaviors
9 (1984):39599.
There is a paucity of empirical studies on the relation between
drinking and creativity. In this experiment, 40 male
undergraduate social drinkers were assigned to one of four
treatments in a balanced placebo design. The subjects did not
attribute changes in creativity to drinking by virtue of any of the
designs.
Lansky, Ellen. "Spirits and Salvation in Louis Erdlich's Love
Heritage. "Dionysos: The Literature and Addiction TriQuarterly 5,
no. 3 (1994):3944.
A review of the novel. The June Kashpaw role demonstrates "the
American cultural practice of ignoring or condemning drinking
women. . . . Gordie's alcoholism is a tripartite problem . . .
because his disease is further complicated by the religious and
cultural inscriptions he embodies."
 Page 278
Lauvriere, Emile. Edgar Poe: Sa vie, et son oeuvre. Paris: Alcan.
1904.
An early recognition of the role of alcoholism in Poe's life and
work.
Lay, Wilfred. "John Barleycorn Under Psychoanalysis." Bookman
45 (1917):4754.
Lee, Julia. "Alcohol in Chinese Poems: References to
Drunkenness, Flushing, and Drinking." Contemporary Drug
Problems 13, no. 2 (1986):30338.
The many references to drunkenness in Chinese poetry of earlier
centuries suggest that the Chinese were not always characterized
as light drinkers. Although poetry clearly mentioned the flushing
reaction to alcohol, it was culturally defined as aversive.
Lefranc, P. "Le Vin chez Rabelais." Revue de seizième siècle 11
(1924):5978.
Legouis, Emile. "The Bacchic Element in Shakespeare's Plays."
Proceedings of British Academy (1926) 11532.
A florid defense of the use of drink and drinkers in the work of
Shakespeare and some predecessors such as Rabelais, Ronsard,
Spenser, and the young Milton. Falstaff, Sir Toby Belch,
Hamlet's disgust with the Danish custom of keeping wassail, and
Lady Macbeth are among the characters cited to prove that "the
whole evolution of the Shakespearean drama might . . . be
plausibly accounted for from the Bacchic point of view. Nothing
would indeed be easier."
Lehrer, Adrienne. "We Drank Wine, We Talked, and a Good Time
Was Had by All." Semiotica 23 (1978):24378.
A number of perplexing issues which underlie studies of how
people use words is investigated. Vocabularies grow; they are
scalar terms, which are rarely explicit; and the application of
words to things and situations is rarely spelled out. A casual
setting, with the topic "wine," was selected because most
vocabulary is learned in a casual setting.
 Page 279
Leinwand, Theodore B. "Spongy Plebs, Mighty Lords, and the
Dynamics of the Alehouse." Journal of Medieval and Renaissance
Studies 19 (1989):15984.
The dynamics focus on the alehouse as the place for the
exchange of social and political views, regaled in the plays of
Shakespeare, Marlowe, and Jonson.
Lemann, Nicholas. "The Vogue of Childhood Misery." Atlantic
269, no. 3 (1992):119124.
An omnibus review of popular books on addiction and recovery.
In the last decade, the focus has shifted from recovering from
alcoholism to recovering from growing up in a dysfunctional
family. Although reference is made to Patti Davis, Barbra
Streisand, Wortitz's Adult Children of Alcoholics, John
Bradshaw, and the poet Robert Bly, the review centers on the
problems of alcoholism.
Lender, Mark Edward, and Karen R. Karnchanapee. "Temperance
Tales. Anti-Liquor Fiction and American Attitudes Toward
Alcoholics in the Late 19th and Early 20th Centuries." Journal of
Studies on Alcohol 38 (1977):134770.
Much of the American temperance fiction of the mid-1800s to
the early 1900s demonstrates a relatively sophisticated
understanding of the progressive nature of alcoholism. This
fiction contributed to the general belief that the alcoholic was a
skidrow derelict. Typical works include Thomas P. Taylor's play
The Bottle, Timothy Shay Arthur's Temperance Tales, T.N.
Soper's Green Bluff, and Ten Nights in a Bar-Room.
Leoff, Eve. " 'Mead' or 'Meed' in Keats's 'Why Did I Laugh
Tonight? No Voice Will Tell.'" Philological Quarterly 71
(1992):12026.
A linguistic approach to mead.
Leonard, Linda Schierse. Witness to the Fire: Creativity and the
Veil of Addiction, 28791. Boston: Shambhala, 1989.
A Jungian perspective on addiction and codependency.
 Page 280
Lester, David. "Premature Mortality Associated with Alcoholism
and Suicide in American Writers." Perceptual and Motor Skills 73
(1991):162.
Suicide and alcohol abuse are significantly associated with
premature mortality in a sample of 70 American writers.
Alcoholics died 14 years sooner than nonalcoholics, while
suicides died 20 years sooner than nonsuicides.
L'Etang, Hugh. "James Joyce." Journal of Alcohol 4 (1969): 22325.
Joyce had a poor capacity for liquor but he was never a
pathological or degenerate drunkard. Joyce considered "the
extravagant, licentious disposition," which he attributed to his
father, as the fountainhead of his inspiration and talent. Ellmann
advances the tolerant theory that Joyce drank at night to relax, to
absorb atmosphere and dialogue, to confide his worries and
forget his troubles. When he did drink in excess, it was with
"considerable prudence."
Lewington, Mike. "Alcoholism in the Movies. An Overview." In
Images of Alcoholism, edited by Jim Cook and Mike Lewington,
2229. London: British Film Institute, 1979.
The way in which alcoholism as a phenomenon has been
conceptualized in this century has undergone a number of
significant changes. Four models of alcoholism are detailed: the
moral model, the biological or disease model, the psychological
model, and the sociological model. Illustrations for each are
cited from a number of films.
Lickint, F. "Die Alkoholsucht in Benjamin Franklins
Autobiographie." Suchtgefahren 3, no. 4 (1958):2931.
Linder, E.H. "Use of Alcohol and Alcoholism in Recent Swedish
Poetry." Tirfing 38 (1944):15167.
Linsky, Arnold S. "Theories of Behavior and the Image of the
Alcoholic in Popular Magazines 19001966." Public Opinion
Quarterly 34 (197071):57381.
Changing depictions of alcoholics in popular magazines express
complex and contradictory, social theories, not merely of
alcoholism but of free will and determinism.
 Page 281
Lipsky, M. "Une Familie des Degénéres Heredo-Alcooliques dans
l'Oeuvre de Dostoevski: Les Frères Karamazov." Thèse, Lyon,
1927.
Logan, John Frederick. "The Age of Intoxication." Yale French
Studies 50 (1974):8195.
Intoxicants and intoxications in 19th-century France and
England.
Lolli, Georgio. "Alcoholism and Homosexuality in Tennessee
Williams' Cat on a Hot Tin Roof." Quarterly Journal of Studies on
Alcohol 17 (1956):54353.
Alcoholism and homosexuality are boldly explored in the play.
Brick's alcoholism is openly recognized; his attitude and that of
the people nearest him is vividly portrayed, which contributes to
an understanding of alcoholic traits and of their impact on
people.
London, Jack. John Barleycorn: or, Alcoholic Memoirs. New
York: Macmillan, 1913; Saturday Evening Post, 1913; Cambridge,
MA: Bentley, 1978; Santa Cruz, CA: Western Tanager, 1981;
Cambridge, MA: Library of America, 1982; Oxford: World
Classics Paperback, 1989; New York: Signet Classic, 1990; König
Alkohol. Zurich: 1947. Reviewed by Crowley, John W., Dionysos
3, no. 1 (1991):310.
A temperance tract, tending to identify drinking with the world
of working men. It has been deemed "one of the most moving
and dramatic histories of the making of an alcoholic in the
literature of drinking."
Lopes, E. Poetry, Art and Good Sense against Alcoholism. Vol. I.
An Anthology of Anti-Alcoholic Poetry. Vol. II. An Anthology of
Anti-Alcoholic Prose. Rio de Janeiro: 1955.
Loutzenhiser, James K. "More on Movies." Letter. American
Journal of Psychiatry 134 (1977):115960.
A psychiatrist relates his use of commercial films in teaching
psychiatry and psychology as related to alcoholism. They
include: Ten Nights in a Bar Room (1903); two one-reelers by
D.W. Griffith,
 Page 282
What Drink Did and A Drunkard's Reformation (1909); The Lost
Weekend (1945); and Days of Wine and Roses (1962).
Low, Denise. "A Healing Rain in James Welch's Winter in the
Blood. "Dionysos: A Literature and Addiction TriQuarterly 2, no. 2
(1990):2632.
Nearly every scene in Welch's novel relates to alcoholism. As a
central conflict, misuse of alcohol is regarded as a symptom of
how the protagonist remains emotionally distant from his
(Indian) tribe, his family, and his own feelings.
Lowery, Sharon A. "Soap and Booze in the Afternoon: An
Analysis of the Portrayal of Alcohol Use in Daytime Serials."
Journal of Studies on Alcohol 41, no. 9 (1980):82938. Doctoral
dissertation. Washington State U, 1979; University Microfilms,
No. 7915137.
Is it possible that television can influence drinking under certain
circumstances? Soap operas suggest that drinking for the
purpose of social facilitation is common and proper in everyday
life.
Lowry, Malcolm. "Letter to Jonathan Cape." In Selected Letters of
Malcolm Lowry, edited by Harvey Breit and Margaret Bonner
Lowry, 5688. New York: Lippincott, 1965.
Lowry's famous letter to his publisher indicates his awareness of
the inadequate individuation displayed in the personalities of his
characters (for real-life codependents are never adequately
individuated).
Lukas, J. Anthony. "One Too Many for the Muse." New York
Times Book Review, 1 Dec. 1985: 1+.
A kind of group therapy session with three alcoholic writers.
Luke, Joanna. "The Krater, Kratos, and the Polis." Greece and
Rome, 41 (1994):2332.
A classical Greek drinking party.
 Page 283
Luke, Allan, moderator. Four Authors Discuss: Drinking and
Writing. Symposium on Writers and Alcoholism. New York: NYC
Affiliate of the National Council on Alcoholism, 1980.
Ian Hunter, Roger Kahn, Ring Lardner, Jr., and Jill Robinson
join forces to discuss drinking and writers.
Luzzati, D. "Boissons de café: Du calemtour à la metonymie."
L'Information grammaticale 22 (1984):713.
Metonymy in beverage names.
Lynn, Kenneth Schuyler. Hemingway. New York: Simon &
Schuster, 1987.
Alcohol was a major factor in Hemingway's mental and physical
deterioration and eventual suicide.
Lyons, John Benignus. "Disease in Dubliners: Tokens of
Disaffection." In Irish Renaissance Annual, vol. 2, edited by Zack
Bowen, 18594. Newark: U of Delaware P, 1982.
. "The Drinking Days of Joyce and Lowry." Malcolm Lowry
Review 3132 (1992):11221.
The alcoholic consumption of the two men.
McCann, J. Clinton, Jr. "Disease and Curse in 'Janet's Repentance':
George Eliot's Change of Mind." Literature and Medicine 9
(1990):6978.
In the novella, the drama of Evangelicalism unfolds largely in
the language of disease: alcoholism. Each major character
suffers from some disease. Janet, victim of the cruel and
provincial English town that had produced her alcoholic husband
and her own disease, receives a rare cure. Against all cultural
odds and expectations, Janet is enabled to live, to love, and to
enable others to do the same.
 Page 284
McCarron, Kevin. "Alcoholism As Metaphor in William Golding's
The Paper Man." In Beyond the Pleasure Dome: Writing and
Addiction from the Romantics, edited by Sue Vice et al.: 27178.
Sheffield, GB: Sheffield Academic P, 1994.
McClelland, David C., William Davis, Eric Warmer, and Rudolf
Kalin. "A Cross-Cultural Study of Folk-Tale Content and
Drinking." Sociometry 29 (1966):30831.
Societal variables were correlated with drinking. The associated
folk-tale themes suggest that the psychological state involved is
not subsistence anxiety or need for dependence, as previous
authors have argued, but a feeling of weakness in the face of
heavy demands which leads men to dream of magical potency
and to seek it in heavy drinking.
McColley, Beverly A. "Tess of the D'Urbervilles. "Changes (April
1991):2829.
The novel presents a study of an adult child of an alcoholic. Tess
struggles through life without the resource of a 12-step program
(ACOA). Tess does not reach out for help because she believes
that she deserves to be punished.
McCormack, Thelma. "The 'Wets' and the 'Drys': Binary Images of
Women and Alcohol in Popular Culture." Communication 9
(1986):4364.
McCormick, Mairi. "First Representation of the Gamma Alcoholic
in the English Novel." Quarterly Journal of Studies on Alcohol 30
(1969):95780.
"Drinking and alcoholism, which in the 18th-century English
novel of, for example, Fielding and Smollet, appear
predominantly as licensed, comic and picaresque, seem
censurable, tragic and socially significant in the novel by the
period 18301850. Though simple picaresque drinking is
discernible in his early novels, Dickens used the figure of the
alcoholic to more and more serious literary and social ends. The
social novels of Disraeli, Kingsley and Gaskell depicted
alcoholics as casualties of the industrial revolution, and alcohol
as an opiate of misery. A
 Page 285
few novels of manners with a nonindustrial setting (e.g., by
Anne Brontë) departed from previous conventions in showing
alcoholism in a major character. Jellinek's gamma alcoholic
compares closely with these early literary portrayals. Reasons
for their appearance lie in such social phenomena as the
following: recognition of the wretched conditions brought about
in some northern and midland cities as a result of the industrial
revolution; social conscience in those whom the industrial
revolution had enriched; a change in the attitude of the novelist
toward his material and toward the public. The symbolic nature
of the alcoholic is best revealed in the novel, whose sociology
has to be interpreted first in literary and then in socially
historical terms."
McDaniel, Judith. Metamorphosis: Reflections on Recovery. New
York: Firebrand, 1989.
McDaniel, a poet and recovering alcoholic, explains in her
Introduction, "A Feminist Looks at Twelve-Step Programs," that
the way alcoholism manifests itself in women is determined to a
large extent by the prevailing conditions in society, especially
when those conditions are paternalism and capitalism.
McDonough, Tom. "Down and (Far) Out." American Film 13, no.
2 (1987):2630.
There is poetry, says the blurb, in the drunken days and nights of
Charles Bukowski's film, Barfly. The playwright's prose is
cloacal, assaultively honest, and badly pictured as a screenplay.
MacGregor, Catherine. "Codependency and Crime and
Punishment. "In Beyond the Pleasure Dome: Writing and
Addiction from the Romantics, edited by Sue Vice et al., 2339.
Sheffield, GB: Sheffield Academic P, 1994.
. "Conspiring with the Addict: Yvonne's Co-Dependency in Under
the Volcano." Mosaic 24, no. 3/4 (1991):14562.
Lowry's novel can be looked at as a text about the phenomenon
of codependency; that is, of dysfunctional relationships which
evolve in the context of alcohol abuse.
 Page 286
. '' 'Especially Picture of Families': Alcoholism, Codependency, and
Crime and Punishment. "Dionysos: The Literature and Addiction
TriQuarterly 3, no. 2 (1991):320.
Attention is paid to the impact of Crime and Punishment on
Dostoevsky's reactions to his own father's alcoholism. It is
speculated that one of Dostoevsky's purposes in writing the
novel was to dramatize the moral and pragmatic implications of
two different ways codependents can respond to misery.
. "'I Cannot Trust Your Oaths and Promises: I Must Have a Written
Agreement': Talk and Text in The Tenant of Wildfell Hall.
"Dionysos: The Literature and Addiction TriQuarterly 4, no. 2
(1992):3139.
The treatment of alcoholism in Anne Brontë's novel reflects her
codependency status with her alcoholic sibling, Bramwell.
. "Something Else New About Hell Fire: Hugh's CoDependency in
Under the Volcano. "Malcolm Lowry Review 28 (1991):1333.
McKenna, Brian. "Confessions of a Heavy-Drinking Marxist:
Addiction and the Work of Patrick Hamilton." In Beyond the
Pleasure Dome: Writing and Addiction from the Romantics, edited
by Sue Vice et al., 22740. Sheffield, GB: Sheffield Academic P,
1994.
McKinlay, Arthur Patch. "Attic Temperance." Quarterly Journal of
Studies on Alcohol 12 (1951):61102.
This study tests the grounds for a belief in the temperance of the
Athenians. Reviews what ancient writers thought about drinking
in Athens.
. "Bacchus As Health Giver." Quarterly Journal of Studies on
Alcohol, 11 (1950):23046.
Ancient experiences in wine use.
. "The 'Indulgent' Dionysius." Transactions and Proceedings of the
American Philological Association 70 (1939):5161.
 Page 287
. "New Light on the Question of Homeric Temperance." Quarterly
Journal of Studies on Alcohol 14 (1953):7893.
The place of wine among the Homeric Greeks.
. "Roman Sobriety in the Comedies." Classical Outlook 27, no. 5
(1950):5657.
. "The Wine Element in Horace." Classical Journal 42
(194647):16168.
Contrary appraisals of the wine element in Horace show a
tendency to take him too literally. Much of Horace is in the
Greek tradition, and much he has said in a spirit of fun has not
always been recognized.
McLaverty, James. "No Abuse: The Prince and Falstaff in the
Tavern Scenes of Henry IV." Shakespeare Survey 34 (1981):
10510.
How do the Prince and Falstaff communicate? Only when the
two are most in conflict, as in the tavern scenes and when they
are exchanging abuse and insults, do we become aware of how
close they are and how much they share.
Madden, John. "The Alcohol Cult." Quarterly Journal of Inebriety
28, no. 2 (1906):3238, 10815, 18189.
The hoarse voice of Cassandra, here in the guise of a physician,
speaks to truth, the angels, and the perception of reality during
the early 1900s. He writes polemically against wine and liquor in
a series of essays. Modern literature plays a large but unhealthy
role because of the frequency with which these beverages are
depicted. Dickens is an example of making poor use of alcohol
 in the novel. The essay is of historical interest, since attitudes
and knowledge about alcoholism have advanced since Madden's
exposition.
. "Unconscious Pro-Alcohol Influences in Literature." Quarterly
Journal of Inebriety 26 (1904);24554.
It is unquestionable that the bravado spirit born of alcohol and
seen in a number of novels "teaches a subconscious lesson that
 Page 288
we could well afford to neglect. These subconscious fictional
lessons teach that the drinking of alcoholic beverages makes for
good fellowship, that wine-drinking is strongly commendatory
and old wine, especially, has remarkable virtues."
. "Wine and the Poets; A Critical Study of the Poets' Devotion to
the God of Wine." Quarterly Journal of Inebriety 27 (1905):27181,
36678; 28 (1906):5772.
As a physician, Madden is virulently opposed to drinking in any
form, by anyone. The good doctor is not one to supor drinkwith
the Devil.
Madden, J.S. "Samuel Johnson's Alcohol Problems." Medical
History 11 (1967):14149.
Johnson succeeded in controlling his drinking intake. There is
speculation on personality traits, family, and environment which
contributed to his drinking.
Magennis, Hugh. "The Beowulf Poet and His Druncne
Dryhtguman. "Neuphilologische Mitteilungen 86 (1985):15964.
. "The Exegesis of Inebriation: Treading Carefully in Old English."
English Language Notes 23, no. 3 (1986):36.
One of the points thrown up by a comparison of AElfuc's
Homily on the Marriage Feast at Cana with its source in Bede is
the omission from the Old English text of the imagery of
spiritual inebriation used in the Latin.
. "Imagery of Feasting and Drinking in Old English Literature, with
Reference to Germanic and to Christian Latin Traditions."
Dissertation Abstracts International 43, no. 4 (1982):4281C;
University Microfilms, No. BRDX82461.
. "Water-Wine Miracles in Anglo-Saxon Saints' Lives." English
Language Notes 23 (1986):79.
Water and wine and the miracles of Christ at Cana.
 Page 289
Malmberg, Bertil, ed. En bok om rus och insoirayion. Stockholm:
Swedish Society of Writers, n.d.
This Book of Intoxication and Inspiration reveals that most
Swedish writers who were approached about their drinking
declined to give opinions.
Maloney, Ralph. Introduction. In his Fish in a Stream in a Cave.
New York: Norton, 1972.
Mancini, Jr., Joseph. The Berryman Gestalt: Therapeutic Strategies
in the Poetry of John Berryman. New York: Garland, 1987.
Manning, Jennifer. "Torn Between Knowledge and Desire:
Alcoholism in John Berryman's 'Dream Song #96.'" Dionysos: The
Literature and Addiction TriQuarterly 2, no. 1 (1990): 27.
An overlooked Berryman poem relates to his drinking and
attitudes on drink.
Marks, Jeannette Augustus. Genius and Disaster: Studies in Drugs
and Genius. Garden City, NY: Adelphi, 1925.
Markson, David. Malcolm Lowry's 'Volcano.' Myth, Symbol,
Meaning. New York: Times Book, 1978.
The Consul's drunkenness, with its hallucinatory quality, is
clearly "a case of chronic controlled, all-possessing and
inescapable delirium tremens," as he himself describes his
conditions to Dr. Vigil.
Marlatt, G. Alan, and Roger Forseth. "Theatrical Defenses: A
Conversation." Dionysos: The Literature and Addiction
TriQuarterly 2, no. 3 (1991):1930.
A discussion on the controlled-drinking debate, a controversy
highlighting the confusion between illness and disease and the
principle of moral responsibility for one's health.
 Page 290
Marrus, Jacques, "Social Drinking in the Belle Epoque." Journal of
Social History 7, no. 2 (1974):11541.
There was no substantial public body of opinion on temperance
and drinking when Zola published L'Assommoir.
Martius, W. "Goethes Faust und die deutsche Alkoholfrage."
Alkoholismus 3 (1906):3647.
Masberg, Amy. "Co-Dependency and Obsession in Madame
Bovary. "Dionysos: The Literature and Addiction TriQuarterly 2,
no. 1 (1990):2840.
Charles Bovary grew up in an alcoholic/codependent,
dysfunctional home. Emma, who lost her mother at an early age,
was forced to take on most household responsibilities. She
became a surrogate spouse. Thus, the two survivors of
dysfunctional homes marry, with inevitable obsessive adult
behavior patterns.
Mashovets, Mikolai. "O trezvosti." Nash Sovremennik 6 (1981):
16272.
Alcoholism in contemporary Russian literature.
Maslin, Janet. "When Hollywood Could Be Naughty." New York
Times 4 Feb. 1994:C1+.
Although the Motion Picture Production Code was first
formulated in 1930 and revised four years later, the same
strictures apply today, only in reverse fashion. What was
anathema is now commonplace, such as the portrayal of
alcoholics and alcoholism on the screen.
. "A Woman Under the Influence." New York Times 19 April 1994:
C1+.
A glossy treatment of Ronald Bass's and Al Franken's ambitious
screenplay, When a Man Loves a Woman. "The Hollywood
esthetic, with its intrinsic prettiness, overwhelms the painful,
unglamorous realities that this cautionary tale is supposed to be
about. Although intending to provide a sobering look at what
happens to a hardcore alcoholic, it overcompensates wildly and
unrealistically. It is a slick treatment of a serious problem, pre-
 Page 291
senting an unsustainable roller-coaster ride, with a protagonist
recovering from her alcoholism in record time, as if flipping a
switch."
Matheson, T.J. "Poe's 'The Black Cat' As a Critique of Temperance
Literature." Mosaic 19, no. 3 (1986):6080.
Because the narrator of "The Black Cat" is an alcoholic, many
readers have wondered whether any passages were derived from
Poe's personal experiences. "I grew day by day more moody,
more irritable, more regardless of the feelings of others . . . my
disease grew on mefor what disease is like Alcohol."
Mathew, V.M. "Alcoholism in Biblical Prophecy." Alcohol and
Alcoholism 27 (1992):8990.
Alcohol and the adverse effects of excessive consumption were
well recognized and documented in Biblical writings.
Matz, B.W. Dickensian Inns and Taverns. London: Palmer, 1922.
. The Inns and Taverns of 'Pickwick,' with Some Observations on
Their Other Associations. London: Palmer, 1921.
Maximiliamus, P. "Drunkenness and Sobriety in the Middle-
Netherlandish Literature." Sobriëtas 3 (1921):5560.
Mayhew, Horace, ed. The Comic Almanack for 1848: An
Ephemeris in Jest and Earnest. Adorned with Numerous
Humorous Illustrations by George Cruickshank. London: Bogue,
1848.
Contains "The Duty Off Wars," "How to Get a Glass of Warm
Brandy and Water for Nothing," and others.
Mazza, Nicholas. "Poetry: A Therapeutic Tool in the Early Stages
of Alcoholism Treatment." Journal of Studies on Alcohol 40
(1979):12328.
Poetry can help make the crucial connection between patient and
therapist. But as a tool used in conjunction with most alco-
 Page 292
holism treatment modalities, its overall effectiveness is still to be
demonstrated.
Menand, Louis. "Listening to Bourbon." New Yorker 18 April
1994:108.
Which is the real self? Is it the self or bourbon? Or is it the self
unmodified by bourbon? Mood transformations have many
agents. A glass of two neat is as close as most people can get to
feeling like a novelist without having to write anything, a state
thought desirable even by novelists and one that cannot be
manufactured by mood transformers.
Merrett, Robert James. "Bacchus in Restoration and Eighteenth-
Century Comedy: Wine As an Index of Generic Decline." Man and
Nature 7 (1988):17993.
. "Port and Claret: The Politics of Wine in Trollope's Barsetshire
Novels." Mosaic 24, no. 3/4 (1991):10725.
In his Autobiography, Trollope remarks that "if a cup of wine
has been a joy" to him, it has brought him "no sorrow" and that
either way his attitudes toward wine need not concern his
readers. The article challenges the disclaimer and in the process
tries to identify the cultural and personal context of this
ambivalence.
Meyers, Jeffrey. "The Death of Randall Jarrell." Virginia Quarterly
Review 58 (1982):450467.
Although Jarrell was struck by an automobile in 1965, with the
official verdict listed as accidental death, A. Alvarez, Martin
Seymour-Smith, Galway Kinnell, and John Simon maintain it
 was suicide. Recently discovered documents make it possible to
say that it was will, not fate, that determined his death. Causes
include excessive drinking in the 1940s, periods of creative
sterility, manic-depressive psychosis, and a previous suicide
attempt.
. Edgar Allan Poe: His Life and Legacy. New York: Scribner's,
1992.
Poe's high susceptibility to alcohol affected him almost
instantaneously and disastrously. He became violently drunk and
dys-
 Page 293
functional after only one or two drinks. Meyers speculates that
"Poe most probably suffered from hypoglycemia, or low-blood-
sugarpossibly brought on by chronic liver disease, which can
also induce altered states of consciousness. Hypoglycemia made
it difficult for him to metabolize and tolerate alcohol."
. Hemingway. A Biography. New York: Harper & Row, 1985.
"Hemingway's enormous consumption of alcohol clearly . . .
destroyed his body. By 1945, he had become a chronic alcoholic
. . . although he never got staggering drunk. . . . When he
resumed drinking heavily after rupturing his liver and kidneys
[in a plane crash], he did grievous and permanent harm to his
vital organs and hastened his physical decline."
. Scott Fitzgerald. A Biography. New York: HarperCollins, 1994.
An unsympathetic biography, with Fitzgerald painted as a
foolish, sniveling, ill-tempered alcoholic who spent the first half
of his life squandering his talent and the last half paying the
consequences. In an attempt to be analytic and interpretive,
Meyers is primarily concerned with Scott's drinking and
adultery, and his dysfunctional asocial behavior. It is a dreary
chronicle of Scott and Zelda being silly, obnoxious, and pathetic,
with Scott's narcissistic self-absorption, intellectual pretensions,
and striving for irresponsibility repeatedly displayed.
Michelsen, Peter. "Alkohol in Versen. Gedank-Gedanken an
Joachim Ringelnatz." In his Zeit und Bindung. Studien zur
deutschen Literatur der Moderne 15761. Göttingen: 1976.
Middlebrook, Diane Wood. Anne Sexton. A Biography. Boston:
Houghton Mifflin, 1991.
Traces the poet's alcoholism. Her father was a heavy drinker,
episodic and unpredictable, before he quit in 1950. Her mother
kept pace. As Sexton grew into young adulthood, she
remembered how she would focus on how to manage a drink at a
party without exhibiting her shaky hands. Drunk at her own
poetry readings, she was manic. By the early 1970s, alcohol was
Sexton's
 Page 294
"chief, self-prescribed medication, taken morning, noon, and
night. In combination with loneliness, it was lethal to her art.
Alcohol helped generate the curves of feeling on which her
poetry lifted its wings, but it dropped her, too, into depression,
remorse, sleeplessness, paranoia. . . . She had the drunk's
fluency but not the artist's cunning."
Miller, E. "The Effects of Alcoholism on Literary Imagination."
British Journal of Addiction 56 (1960):6770.
The consequences of various drugs on imagery are described.
The results of alcohol intake are mentioned in connection with
Coleridge and Baudelaire; the latter wrote at length on the
differential effects of alcohol and hashish but gave neither drug
credit for his creativeness.
Milliet, P. La Dégénerescence bachique et la névrose religieuse
dans l'antiquité. Etudes médico-psychologiques, tirées des chefs-
d'Oeuvre de la poésie, de l'histoire et de la philosophie, la Bible,
Homère . . . etc. Paris: 1901.
Mitchell. Domhnall. "Drink and Disorder in 'The Narrative of
Arthur Gordon Pym.'" In Beyond the Pleasure Dome: Writing and
Addiction from the Romantics, edited by Sue Vice et al., 101108.
Sheffield, GB: Sheffield Academic P, 1994.
Mobley, J.L.A. Eating, Drinking, and Smoking in Melville's
Fiction. Doctoral dissertation. U of Tennessee, 1974; University
Microfilms No. 75-3627.
Monckton, H.A. "English Ale and Beer in Shakespeare's Time."
History Today 17 (1967) :82834.
 The beer Shakespeare drank was not far removed from today's
beer. It was dark in color, not very heavily hopped, and probably
sweet and vinous. The bard's frequent references to ale and beer
are not surprising, because it was the one drink taken daily by
most men, women, and children.
Montaigne, Michel E. de. "Of Drunkenness." In Complete Works,
24451. New York: Arts, 1953.
 Page 295
Monteiro, George. "Fitzgerald vs. Fitzgerald: 'An Alcoholic Case.'"
Literature and Medicine 6 (1987) :11016.
A biographical approach to alcoholism treatment in the short
story.
Montonen, Marjatta. "Alcohol and Drinking on Finnish
Television." Contemporary Drug Problems 15, no. 2
(1988):187203.
Examines the portrayal of alcohol on Finnish television during
two months in 1983.
Montrose, David. "Off the Bourbon." Times Literary Supplement 3
March 1994:23.
Lawrence Block's earliest Matt Scudder murder mysteries are
noteworthy less for whodunit elements than for their alcoholic,
conscience-stricken protagonist, who quit the NYPD and his
family after accidentally shooting a child. Working from a cheap
hotel as an unlicensed PI, Scudder increasingly deadened his
sensibilities with bourbon. As the series continues, Scudder is
less beset by despair and scruples and, following some of AA's
mantras, becomes dry. With his sobriety, the plots of the later
Scudder mysteries become more violent and grotesque. Is there a
message here?
Morgan, J.D. "Juvenal 1.1424." Classical Quarterly 38, no. 1
(1988) :26465.
Medical reasons for the death of the glutton is diagnosed: acute
indigestion or a heart attack. "The consumption of alcohol, as
described at Persius 3.923 and 99100, would further accelerate
 the heart beat. The synergistic effect of digesting a heavy meal,
metabalizing a large dose of alcohol and bathing in hot water,
was liable to cause a heart attack in an overweight man whose
arteries were clogged with cholesterol."
Morral, Frank. "D.H. Lawrence's Alcoholic Family." Dionysos: the
Literature and Addiction TriQuarterly 4, no. 1 (1992):2735.
Review article of Jeffrey Meyers' D.H. Lawence: A Biography
and John Worthen's D.H. Lawrence: The Early Years:
18851912.
 Page 296
Mortlock, G., and S. Williams, eds. The Flowing Bowl. A Book of
Blithe Spirits and Blue Devils; A Selection from the Best Things
Written Through the Ages on Drinks, Drinking and Drinkers by
Poets, Novelists, Essayists, Drunkards, Social Reformers, and
Teetotallers. London: Hutchinson, 1947.
Morton, Tom. Spirit of Adventure: A Journey Beyond the Whiskey
Trails. London: Trafalgar Square, 1993.
''Malt-drinking is not about drunkenness-seeking, but about taste
and history and geography, and, yes, the wee jag of the spirit."
Mott, Edward Spencer. The Flowing Bowl. A Treatise on Drinks of
All Periods, Interspersed with Sundry Anecdotes and
Reminiscences. London: Richards, 1899.
Moulin, L. "La Bière, une invention médievale. In Menjot, Denis
(ed.), Manger et boire au moyen âge vol. 1, 1331. Paris: Belles
Lettres, 1984.
Müller, J. "Die Figur des Trinkets in der deutschen Literatur seit
dem Naturalismus." Psychiatrie, Neurologie und medizinische
Psychologie 21 (1969) :20111.
Both the occasional drinker and the chronic alcoholic is found in
older European literature, mostly as a comical object. "In 19th-
century French naturalism, drinkers are analyzed
psychologically. Inspired, Gerhart Hauptmann created both
vicious and cheerful drinkers in Vor Sonnenaufgang and College
Crampton. Holz and Schlaf, in their play, Familie Selicke,
present a detailed study of drinkers. In Brecht's Baal, drinking
becomes a self-destructive excess, and in his Herr Puntila und
sein Knecht Matti, the landlord is accessible only when drunk.
Mann's Der Zauberberg shows Hans Castorp distracted by
drunkenness only on certain occasions, as the alcoholic mynheer
Peeperkorn, who despite all his vitality, commits suicide.
Fallada's novel, Der Trinker, is a case history of a labile
character gradually ruined by alcohol and ending in a medical
establishment."
 Page 297
Nesbit, Wilbur D, ed. Drink. A Little Book of Draughts for the
Thirsting Mind. Chicago: Volland, 1911.
Poetic extracts on drink from different writers.
Nett, Paul Edward. "A Closer Look at the Mind and Art of Edgar
Allan Poe." Dissertation Abstracts International 36 (1975):1507A.
Newlin, Keith, "C.W. Sughru's Whiskey Visions." Modern Fiction
Studies 29 (1983):54555.
In James Crumley's hard-boiled detective novel The Last Good
Kiss, whiskey serves as a means toward transcendental vision,
for booze enables the detective to see beyond contemporary
society's corruption and to discover what's left of the decaying
American dream.
Newlove, Donald. Those Drinking Days: Myself and Other
Writers. New York: Horizon, 1981; New York: McGraw-Hill
Paperbacks, 1988. Reviewed by Irving, Donald C., Dionysos 2, no.
1 (1990):42; reviewed by Donaldson, Scott, Sewanee Review
(Apr.-June 1990).
The terrors of alcoholism are spelled out. A graphically vivid
account of how the author got started on drinking and his
ultimate discovery that almost any other life was better than that
of the writer-boozer. Drink broke up his marriage and ruined his
health. His cautionary message: Don't try to imitate those
drunken legendary writers of the past (whom he names).
Nichols, Robert E., Jr. "Pardoner's Ale and Cake." PMLA 82
(1967):498504.
The Pardoner's ale and cake is a meaningful artistic device
operating on three levels: "first, as part of a structurally unifying
portrayal of food and drink which helps integrate Introduction,
Prologue, and Tale; second, as both a foreshadowing and
component of a thematic delineation of food-and-drink gluttony;
third, as an aspect of a Eucharist motif which reinforces the
ironic portrait of the Pardoner and his exemplum."
 Page 298
Noelke, George Charles. "Alcoholism in The Brothers Karamazov"
Counsellor 4, no. 6 (1986):45, 14, 2429.
The Karamazov family's codependency roles.
Noolas, Rab, ed. Merry-Go-Down. A Galley of Gorgeous
Drunkards Through the Ages. Collected for the Use, Interest,
Illumination, and Delectation of Serious Topers. London:
Mandrake, 1929.
An anthology of quotations on topers from Genesis to Joyce.
Read Noolas Rab in reverse. The editors are really P.R.
Stephensen and Edward Goldston.
Norton, Charles A. "The Alcoholic Content of A Farewell to Arms.
"Fitzgerald Hemingway Annual (1973):30914; Washington, DC:
Microcard Editions Books (1974) 30914.
104 out of a total of 342 printed pages bear some reference to
alcohol. Hemingway used the names of no fewer than 30 types
of alcoholic beverages. What he attempted to say in the novel is
not easy to determine. What is certain is that attention to the
alcoholic content is important to a proper interpretation of its
meaning.
Nowak, L. "Alcohol in Fictional Swedish Television Programs: A
Methodological Approach." In Cultural Studies on Drinking
Problems edited by Pirjo Paakkanen and P. Sulkunen, 142.
Helsinki: Social Research Institute of Alcohol Studies, 1977.
Ober, William B. "Boswell's Clap." In his Boswell's Clap and
Other Essays 142. Carbondale: Southern Illinois UP, 1979.
There is a psychological connection between Boswell's drinking
 and his fornication.
. "Swinburne's Masochism, Neuropathology and
Psychopathology." Bulletin of the Menninger Clinic 39
1975:50155.
 Page 299
Swinburne was notorious for his low threshold of tolerance to
alcohol because of brain damage at birth, a contention supported
by clinical and biographical data.
O'Brien, John Maxwell. Alexander the Great: The Invisible Enemy.
A Biography. London/New York: Routledge, 1992. Reviewed by
Forseth, Roger, Dionysos 4, no. 2 (1992):4045.
Traces the gradual and destructive descent into alcoholism of
Alexander III of Macedon. The "Invisible Enemy" is Dionysus,
the jealous man/god who drove mad all who did not properly
worship him. This is a well-researched account of Alexander's
complex, ambivalent devotion to Dionysus and his appreciation
of undiluted wine.
. "Dionysus." Dionysos: The Literature and Addiction TriQuarterly
4, no. 1 (1992):313.
An adaptation from O'Brien's Alexander the Great. Dionysus
was not just the god of wine; he was the wine itself. The
presence of Dionysus could be felt through the liquid fire of the
grape, and this celestial potation enabled mortals to partake of
his divinity thereby becoming an inspired recipient of Dionysus's
benefits. The most welcome of all the wine's benefactions was
its ability to distort reality and make human existence palatable.
, and Sheldon C. Seller. "Attributes of Alcohol in the Old
Testament." Drinking and Drug Practices Surveyor 18
(1982):1824.
A variety of proverbs and maxims are quoted showing how
alcohol may cause bloated stomach, staggering, loss of bearings,
hiccups, dependency, addiction, delirium, death, violence,
 injury, brain problems, hallucination, blackouts, faulty judgment,
and lead to ruin. There is a maxim for each problem.
"The Old Dramatists on Drink." Meliora 10, no. 37 (186469):128.
The intent is to demonstrate what the old dramatists thought of
drink. The conclusion: "Drink has always been a foe of human
elevation, a producer of woe, a degrader of man, and a destroyer
 Page 300
of social and civil happiness." Proof is offered in the plays of
Cyril Tourneau, George Peele, Robert Greene, Thos. Lodge,
Stephen Gosson, John Marston, Robert Davenport, Owen
Feltham, Sir Samuel Tuke, Thos. May, Thos. Nabbes, and
among the better known dramatists, Heywood, Jonson, Webster,
Middleton, and Marvell.
Oliver, James. "Deterritorialized Desiring-Production and Deferral
of the Void: The Addictive Dynamic of Lawrence Ferlinghetti's
Poetry." Dionysos: The Literature and Addiction TriQuarterly 4,
no. 3 (1993):1224.
O'Reilly, Edmund Bernard. "Toward Rhetorical Immunity:
Narratives of Alcoholism and Recovery." Doctoral Abstracts
International 49, no. 9 (1989):2771A.
American literature between 1800 and 1899, dealing with
alcoholism as differentiated from the Alcoholics Anonymous
regimen.
Paakkanen, Pirjo. "Cultural Continuity in Finnish Literature in
19111912 and 1972." Contemporary Drug Problems 13, no. 2
(1986):187212.
Patterns of change and continuity in the works of Finnish fiction
from two 20th-century periods.
Paris, Bernard J. "Emerson's 'Bacchus.'" Modern Language
Quarterly 23 (1962):15059.
Partridge, Burgo. A History of Orgies. New York: Crown, 1960;
New York: Avon, 1960.
Deals with the literature on drinking and gastronomic orgies,
 beginning with the Greeks and continuing with the Romans, the
Middle Ages, the Renaissance, the Puritans, Georgian rakes, the
18th century, the Victorian, and concluding with the 20th
century.
Patterson, John D. "Rochester's Second Bottle: Attitudes to Drink
and Drinking in the Works of John Wilmot, Earl of
 Page 301
Rochester." Restoration: Studies in English Literary Culture
16601700 5 (1981):615.
Patterson, Robert. "Once Upon a Midnight Dreary: The Life and
Addictions of Edgar Allan Poe." Canadian Medical Association
Journal 147, no. 8 (1992):124648.
At 17, Poe began a lifelong habit of alcohol abuse and binge
drinking. Evidence of Poe's mental anguish and addiction is
reflected in his writings. Madness is commonplace, strong drink
is associated with violent crime, and opium brings on peaceful,
dreamlike states. Alcohol appears frequently in his stories, such
as "The Cask of Amontillado," and "The Black Cat."
Pazzini, A. "Azione dell'alcoolismo nella poesia e nella letteratura
in genere." Policlinica 33 (1926) :76569.
Peavy, Charles D. "'If I'd Just Had a Mother': Faulkner's Quentin
Compson." Literature and Psychology 23 (1973):11421.
Idiocy, hypochondria, alcoholism, and the neuroses of the
Compson household in The Sound and the Fury illustrate the
"degeneracy into semi-madness" the family reached.
Peck, John. "Thackeray and Drink: Vanity Fair and The New-
comes." Dionysos: The Literature and Addiction TriQuarterly 4,
no. 1 (1992):1418.
In Vanity Fair, Thackeray seems blissfully unaware that anyone
could conceivably have a bad word to say against a drink. In
fact, the novel is an astonishing drinks manual, replete with
details of how to serve which wines when, the appropriate drink
for the particular social class, the proper gift presentation. Such
 details account for well over a hundred episodes where
substantial references are made to drink.
Pedersen, Willy. "Myten om forfatterne på fylla." Samtiden 1
(1992):918.
The role of alcohol in European literature.
 Page 302
Peeples, Edwin A. "Twilight of a God: A Brief, Beery Encounter
with F. Scott Fitzgerald." Mademoiselle, 1973, 170.
Percy, Walker. Lost in the Cosmos. New York: Farrar, Straus,
Cudahy, 1983.
Percy, a physician before turning novelist, offers a
pharmacological explanation for why writers drink, involving an
unproven assumption that alcohol numbs the left brain
hemisphere more than the right.
Perry, Constance M. "Alcoholics As American Celebrities. A
Review of Donald Goodwin's Alcohol and the Writer." Dionysos:
A Literature and Addiction TriQuarterly 1, no. 1 (1989):2527.
The celebrity status of American writers who drink is a
demonstrable phenomenon. While Goodwin's speculation about
an epidemic of alcoholism among American writers remains
inconclusive, the portraits of Poe, Fitzgerald, Hemingway,
Steinbeck, Simenon, Faulkner, O'Neill, and Lowry offer shrewd
and memorable analysis. A wonderment: where are the famous
alcoholic women writers, like Dorothy Parker, Anne Sexton, and
Edna St. Vincent Millay?
. "The Great American 'Rummies': Our Century's Writers and
Alcoholism. A Review of Tom Dardis's The Thirsty Muse: Alcohol
and the American Writer." Dionysos: The Literature and Addiction
TriQuarterly 1, no. 2 (1989):3740.
One cannot adequately assess the literary careers of Faulkner,
Fitzgerald, Hemingway, and O'Neill apart from the disease of
alcoholism that wrenched their lives physically, socially, and
emotionally.
. "A Woman Writing Under the Influence: Djuna Barnes and
Nightwood. "Dionysos: The Literature and Addiction TriQuarterly
4, no. 2 (1992):314.
Nightwood depicts a story of women and alcohol, in which
lovers see their relationship destroyed by addiction and the Paris
café culture that supports it. Although Barnes identifies alcohol
and
 Page 303
drugs as a leading reason for her lovers' break-up, critics and
readers have overlooked this cause.
Peschel, Enid Rhodes. "Arthur Rimbaud: The Aesthetics of
Intoxication." Yale French Studies 50 (1974):6580. In her Flux and
Reflux: Ambivalence in the Poems of Arthur Rimbaud 5369.
Geneva: Droz, 1977.
Permeating the poetry of Rimbaud is his exalting, but ultimately
doomed, longing for intoxication. His life was a search for
drunkenness and rapturous mental excitation, however fraught
with difficulties, dangers, and contradictions.
, ed. "Intoxication and Literature." Special Issue. Yale French
Studies 50 (1974).
Articles range from the alcoholism of O'Neill to the opium
intoxication of Coleridge and the mescaline habit of Michaux.
Peters, Michael. "Aversive Conditioning and Alcoholism: A
Nineteenth-Century Case Report." Canadian Psychology Review
17 (1976):61.
In his story "A Cure for Drinking," Anton Chekhov
demonstrates that aversion conditioning is nothing new. "Asked
to treat a comedian who is too intoxicated to perform, a
hairdresser rejects the use of electrical current [he is undoubtedly
aware that the stimulus must be physiologically relevant to the
response to be treated]; and, since drunkenness is the problem,
he doesn't treat patients while they are sober. After beating the
comedian [to secure the patient's attention], the hairdresser
waves a bottle of vodka [unconditioned stimulus] before his
eyes. The patient 'gulped it down with delight' even though
various noxious ingredients had been added to it. After the
desired aversive effects begin [unconditioned response], more
beatings and administrations of the unconditioned stimulus
follow. When the comedian demands a drink the next morning
his agent thinks he wasn't cured and the hairdresser explains
some facts about individual differences in conditionability. The
comedian intends to take the hairdresser with him, thus showing
the way to a maintenance program in aversive conditioning."
 Page 304
Petrik, Vladimir. "Viliam F. Sikula: Lipina. "Solvenské Pohl'ady na
Literature a Umenie 98, no. 7 (1982):12021.
Wine making in Sikula's novel.
Petry, Alice Hall. "'Gin Lane' in the Bowery: Crane's Maggie and
William Hogarth." American Literature 56 (1984):41726.
Crane's concept of alcoholism and slums, with its base in
Hogarth's "Gin Lane."
Pfautz, Harold W. "The Image of Alcohol in Popular Fiction:
19001904 and 19461950." Quarterly Journal of Studies on Alcohol
23 (1962):13146.
Data were derived from a content analysis of selected best-
sellers during two 5-year periods. Thirty books were read and
every reference to alcohol was recorded. Ubiquity of alcohol
was found; the number of references per 100 pages of text
increased by almost 50 percent between the two periods. An
attempt was made to specify the novelist's image of the functions
and dysfunctions of alcohol.
Phillips, Elizabeth. "Mere Household Events: The Metaphysics of
Mania." In Edgar Allan Poe: An American Imagination, 97137.
Port Washington, NY: Kennikat, 1979.
Pickering, G. The Creative Malady. London: 1968.
Plumb, David. "Finding the Click: Addiction and the Creative
Spirit in Six Plays of Tennessee Williams." In Beyond the Pleasure
Dome: Writing and Addiction from the Romantics, edited by Sue
Vice et al., 17887. Sheffield, GB: Sheffield Academic P, 1994.
Podolsky, E. "Genius, Alcohol, Toxins and Glues." Medical Annals
District of Columbia 24 (1955):403406.
Does alcoholismor tuberculosis or syphilisexert a positive
influence on creativity?
 Page 305
Polowy, Teresa, "Embattled Science: The Alcoholic Marriage in
Galina Scerbakova's The Wall." Slavic and East European Journal
36 (1992):45262.
Poupon, Pierre. Més Dégustations littéraires. Paris: Bibliothèque
de la Confrère des Chevaliers du Tastevin, 1979.
"Few writers actually reflect upon what they smell or taste.
Many French authors, including Saint-Amant, Scarron and
Baudelaire, have sung the praises of wine, yet for the most part
they extol intoxication and oblivion, as in Baudelaire's 'Rag-
Picker's Wine' or his 'Wine of Lovers.' No thorough study has
been made of the role of the senses in French literature."
Prado Oropeza, Renato. "En torno a La obediencia nocturna."
Texto Critico 10, no. 29 (1984):3540.
Alcoholism in Juan Vicente Melo's La obediencia nocturna.
Pratt, Sarah C. "From the Anacreontic to the Dionysian: Changing
Images of Intoxication in Russian Poetry." Contemporary Drug
Problems 13, no. 2 (1986):287302.
Preuss, Julius, "Mental Disorders in the Bible and Talmud." Israel
Annals of Psychiatry 13 (1975):22138.
This is an English translation of Chapter 11 of Preuss' classic
Biblisch-Talmudische Medizin (1911). The Palestinian Talmud is
referred to as an authority in describing an alcoholic delirium. A
goblet of wine containing a grain of frankincense is given to a
condemned criminal and Jesus received this drink before the
crucifixion.
Prioleau, Elizabeth. "'That Abused Child of Mine': Huck Finn As
Child of an Alcoholic." Essays in Arts and Sciences 22
(1993):8598.
"Proverbial Medicine; Proverbs Regarding Alcohol." British
Medical Journal 1 (1913):398400.
Some of the most interesting medical and health maxims are
connected with drink. Proverbs for and against alcohol are cited,
 Page 306
including sayings by Washington Irving, Longfellow,
Shakespeare, Chaucer, Plautus, Plutarch, and Robert Burton.
''Prover-biology must be regarded as a two-edged weapon in the
hand of an ardent temperance reformer; he cannot safely trust to
it in his contest with the evils of alcoholism."
"Proverbs Concerning Alcohol." Journal of Inebriety (1913):9294.
Pullar-Strecker, H., comp. "The World's Comforter. Quotations."
British Journal of Addiction 44 (1947):1319.
64 quotations from variety of literary sources and tongues.
Puller, Lewis, Jr. Fortunate Son: the Healing of a Vietnam Vet.
New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.
A Pulitzer Prize winner, this is a chronicle of Puller's fight
against despair and alcoholism after he lost both legs while
serving in Vietnam. The book is a tribute to his father, a General,
and the most decorated marine in the history of the corps. The
son committed suicide in 1994.
Putzel, Steven D. "Whiskey, Blarney and Land: Eugene O'Neill's
Conceptions and Misconceptions of the Irish." In Literary
Interrelationships: Ireland, England and the World, edited by
Wolfgang Zach and Heinz Kosok. Vol. 3, National Images and
Stereotypes 12531. Tübingen: Narr, 1987.
Three manifestations of the stage-Irish cliché are looked at: the
depiction of the proverbial drunken Irishman, the use and misuse
of Irish-sounding dialect, and the obsession with land so
common among the dispossessed.
Rae, Simon, ed. The Faber Book of Drink, Drinkers and Drinking.
London: Faber, 1991.
The ludicand revoltingpropensities of the subject are laid out in
still another collection.
 Page 307
Ragan, David Paul. "At the Grave of Sut Lovingood: Virgil
Campbell in the Work of Fred Chappell." Mississippi Quarterly 37
(198384):2130.
In Chappell's novels and poetry of the Appalachians, the writer
presents his protagonist as a man at some distance from the
conventions of the rigid mountain society. Virgil drinks openly,
even exaggerating the extent of his drunkenness for effect.
Raleigh, John Henry. "O'Neill's Long Day's Journey Into Night and
New England Irish-Catholicism." Partisan Review 26
(1959):57392.
O'Neill's "finest play is looked at from many vantages, including
the cosmic import of the bottle in the lives of the Tyrones. In a
way the Irish addiction to drink is a simplfying element in their
lives. . . . When the mother takes to [morphine] of the long day,
she knows that her men will all be drunk by nightfall."
Ramsay, Christine. "Apocalyptic Visions, Alcoholic
Hallucinations, and Modernism: The (Gendered) Signs of Drinking
and Death in Under the Volcano. "Dionysos: The Literature and
Addiction TriQuarterly 3, no. 3 (1992):2135.
Lowry's novel takes up the systems and meanings of the
Christian apocalypse into modernist literary discourse by
plotting the signs of drinking and alcohol (the "water of life," the
Dionysian) in dialogical terms of beginnings and endings, rebirth
and death, renewal and decay.
Rank, Hugh. "O'Connor's Image of the Priest." New England
Quarterly 41, no. 1 (1968):329.
 Father Hugh Kennedy is the protagonist in Edwin O'Connor's
The Edge of Sadness, not Charles Carmody, as many reviewers
mistakenly assume. It is the priest's story of his alcoholism and
regeneration.
Ravi Varona, L.A. "Alcoholism in Ayurveda." Quarterly Journal
of Studies on Alcohol 11 (1950):48491.
Ayurveda is an ancient and indigenous system of medicine in
India and is considered a subsidiary holy scripture of divine
origin.
 Page 308
Ayurveda describes alcoholic beverages; the effects of alcohol in
moderate amounts; acute intoxication and chronic alcoholism;
withdrawal symptoms; binges.
Reed, Arden. "The Sot and the Prostitute." In Romantic Weather:
The Climates of Coleridge and Baudelaire, 10719. Hanover: UP of
New England, 1983.
Rees, L. "The Influence of Drugs on Literary Imagination." British
Journal of Addiction 57 (1961):39.
The only value that alcohol might have in promoting literary
work is in those individuals whose severe emotional stress
prevents effective work.
Reid, Benjamin Lawrence. "Joyce Cary's First Trilogy." Sewanee
Review 98 (1990):5074.
Herself Surprised, To Be a Pilgrim, and The Horse's Mouth all
contain a dense undercurrent of sadness, perhaps because of the
besotted, derisory characters portrayed.
Reitz, L. Der Weinpfarrer von Wachenheim; der abenteurliche
Roma des Weines. Saarlautern: 1937.
Ricks, Christopher. "The Pink Toads in Lord Jim. "Essays in
Criticism 31 (1981):14244.
Why does the chief engineer of the Patna see pink toads in his
delirium tremens? Why pink? Why toads and not the usual
snakes? Differing theories are explored.
Rieber-Mohn, Christian I. "Henrik Ibsen ei ollut alkolisti."
Alkoholipolitiikka 23, no. 1 (1958):17175.
Riedhauser, Hans. "Guter und böser Wein bei Gotthelf."
Schweizerisches Archiv Für Volkskunde 85, no. 1/2 (1989):21931.
Wine in the fiction of Jeremias Gotthelf.
 Page 309
Riese, W. "Nervenärztliche Bemerkungen zu Jack Londons
autobiographischem Roman, 'König Alkohol.'" Intl Zeitschrift
Alkoholismus 36 (1928):10511.
London's memoir, John Barleycorn.
Rigby, Nigel. "Sober Cannibals and Drunken Christians: Colonial
Encounters of the Cannibal Kind." Journal of Commonwealth
Literature 27, no. 1 (1992):17182.
Rigolot, François. "From 'Drink' to 'Trinch': Rabelais's Literary
Conviviality." In The Western Pennsylvania Symposium on World
Literatures, Selected Proceedings, 19741991, a Retrospective,
edited by Carla E. Lucente and Albert C. Labriola, 4559.
Greensburg, PA: Eadmer, 1992.
Ritson, Bruce. "Images of Treatment." In Images of Alcoholism,
edited by Jim Cook and Mike Lewington, 5156. London: British
Film Institute, 1979.
If the treatment of alcoholics in films is used as a model, avoid
hospitals at all costs. Therapy in movie hospitals is bizarre.
Highly exaggerated scenes are common and false.
Rivinus, Timothy M. "Euphoria and Despair: Youthful Addiction
in This Side of Paradise and Novel with Cocaine." Dionysos: A
Literature and Addiction TriQuarterly 4, no. 2 (1992):1529.
Fitzgerald's portrayal of alcoholism is compared with M.
Ageyer's portrayal of cocaine in Roman s kokainom.
. "Tragedy of the Commonplace: The Impact of Addiction on
Families in the Fiction of Thomas Hardy." Literature and Medicine
11 (1992):23765.
A psychiatrist examines The Mayor of Casterbridge, Tess of the
d'Urbervilles, and Jude the Obscure, all of which portray
alcoholism and its effects on the family. Hardy's pioneering
portraits of addiction codependents and COAs provide an
independent con-
 Page 310
firmation of current knowledge and practice as well as enriching
our understanding.
. "Waltzing with Papa, Dancing with the Bears: Creative rebirth in
Theodore Roethke's Poetry." In Beyond the Pleasure Dome:
Writing and Addiction from the Romantics, edited by Sue Vice et
al., 4057. Sheffield, GB: Sheffield Academic P, 1994.
, and Brian W. Ford. "Children of Alcoholics in Literature:
Portraits of the Struggle. Part I." Dionysos: The Literature and
Addiction TriQuarterly 1, no. 3 (1990):1323.
Probes the foresight, insight, and empathic power of literature
regarding the nature of addiction and the experience of growing
up in a chemically dependent family. Works by Betty Smith,
Twain, Hardy, O'Neill, Roethke, Cheever, and D. H. Lawrence,
which demonstrate pioneering courage and insight, are
discussed. In Part 1 of this 2-part article, A Tree Grows in
Brooklyn, Huck Finn and Tess are the primary sources.
. "Children of Alcoholics in Literature: Portraits of the Struggle.
Part II." Dionysos: The Literature and Addiction TriQuarterly 2,
no. 1 (1990):1026.
Completes the study of children of alcoholics in literature, using
Long Day's Journey into Night, Roethke's poem, "My Papa's
Waltz," poet Paul Smyth's "Last Year, at Christmas, I Asked My
Brother Why," and Cheever's "Reunion" and "The Sorrows of
Gin.''
Rix, Keith J. B. "James Boswell (17401795). 'No Man Is More
Easily Hurt with Wine Than I Am.'" Journal of Alcoholism 10
(1975):7476.
 Boswell was, in his own words, "A constant, daily, excessive
drinker." Causality is looked at.
Roberts, David. "Jean and Joe: The Stafford-Liebling Marriage."
American Scholar 57 (1988):37391.
A.J. Liebling's third marriage, to Jean Stafford, was as disastrous
as his first two. Stafford's marriages were also failures. In her
20s,
 Page 311
Stafford was able to drink sherry all day and still produce the
Boston Adventure. By 41, she had the d.t.'s, and Liebling was
morbidly obese, depressed, and died of congestive heart failure.
Roberts, Neil. "Peter Redgrove: Drinking As Menses-Envy." In
Beyond the Pleasure Dome: Writing and Addiction from the
Romantics, edited by Sue Vice et al., 14958. Sheffield, GB:
Sheffield Academic P, 1994.
Robertson, John W. Edgar Allan Poe, A Study. New York: Haskell,
1970 [1921].
Robertson, Nan. Getting Better: Inside Alcoholic Anonymous. New
York: Morrow, 1988.
A look at the successful self-help movement, clearing away
layers of myths surrounding the work of AA.
Rodell, Mark. "Both Sides of the Track. A Review of Linda
Niemann's Boomer." Dionysos: The Literature and Addiction
TriQuarterly 4, no. 1 (1992):3638.
Boomer covers 10 years of a woman's life, touching on
economics, labor relations, addiction, and obsessive love.
Roder, Tom. "(Un) reliability and Pan (in) significance in Under
the Volcano and Island: A Preliminary Overview." In Beyond the
Pleasure Dome: Writing and Addiction from the Romantics, edited
by Sue Vice et al., 20211. Sheffield, GB: Sheffield Academic P,
1994.
. "William Burroughs and Allen Ginsberg: Making It More 'Real,'
'Reality Effects,' Doubts, and Postmodern Concerns." Dionysos:
The Literature and Addiction TriQuarterly 4, no. 3 (1993):3042.
"All mind-altering drugs, including alcohol, seem to have a
curious and paradoxical double nature or manifestation and this
is witnessed by all mature and extended writing produced under
the influence of drugs. This double force makes the drug expe-
 Page 312
rience one of unreliability, confusion, indeterminacy, but at the
same time can make things more real or, in fact, real."
Roe, Anne. "Alcohol and Creative Work. Part I. Painters."
Quarterly Journal of Studies on Alcohol 6 (1946):41567.
A seminal and elegant study which reports on the role that
alcohol played in the lives of 20 eminent artists. No beneficial
effects of drinking were apparent on artistic creations; however,
drinking was an important aspect of their lives. Since, for all
painters, their creativity was central to their lives, it can be
argued that the relationship is not a simple causative matter, but
relates to concepts of self-image.
Rogers, C., ed. Full and By, Being a Collection of Verses by
Persons of Quality in Praise of Drinking. London: 1925.
Rolfe, Randy. "Hamlet: Prince of Co-Dependency." Changes
(April 1991):2728.
Might codependency have been at the heart of Hamlet's
affliction? His wit and sarcasm, mastery of doublespeak,
perpetual rationalizing, conflicting views of love, fascination
with roles, and uncanny simulation of madness all fit the
codependent adult child's model.
Rolleston, J.D. "Alcoholism in Classical Antiquity." British
Journal of Inebriety. 24 (1927):10120.
. "The Folk-Lore of Alcoholism." British Journal of Inebriety 39
(1941):3036.
Folkloristic material and its relationship to alcohol is discussed.
Only money and the anatomy and the physiology of sex have
 more slang synonyms in the English language than intoxication.
Numerous old treatment modalities for drunkenness, suggestive
of modern conditioning procedures, are cited.
Rooksby, Rikky. "Swinburne: The Admiral to the Rescue." Notes
and Queries 40, no. 1 (1993):5052.
By 1868, Swinburne's intemperance was in full swing. His
father, the Admiral, felt compelled to go to London on one
occasion or
 Page 313
another to fetch his son and rescue him from his drinking
excesses.
Room, Robin. "Alcoholism and Alcohol Anonymous in U.S.
Films, 19451962: The Party End for the 'Wet Generations.'"
Journal of Studies on Alcohol 50 (1989):36883; In Cultural Studies
on Drinking Problems, edited by Pirjo Paakkanen and P. Sulkunen,
14750. Helsinki: Social Research Institute of Alcohol Studies,
1987.
. "Issues in Alcohol Research on Prevention and on Safety and
Trauma." Editor's introduction. Contemporary Drug Problems 15
(1988):15.
The issue consists of reports given at a conference in November
1987, sponsored by the National Institute on Alcohol Abuse and
Alcoholism.
. "Shifting Perspectives in Studies of Alcohol in the Media."
Editor's introduction. Contemporary Drug Problems 15, no. 2
(1988):13948.
Dissatisfaction with quantitative content analysis methodology
has pushed researchers in new directions in studying
representations of alcohol by way of "prepared
communications."
. "The Movies and the Wettening of America: The Media As
Amplifiers of Cultural Change." British Journal of Addiction 83
(1988):1118. First presented at a colloquium on "Représentation de
l'alcool et de l'alcoolisme dans le cinéma française," Paris, 67 June
1983.
"By around 1930, the movies were a very wet medium. The
attractive picture of drinking as part of a cosmopolitan, affluent
lifestyle, reflected and popularized a generational revolt against
Victorian morality. In a kind of pornography of drinking, film-
makers reacted to code restrictions on showing drinking with
increasingly bold teases, until some movies around 1930 appear
to have been made with the idea that the audience will pay to
watch people, and particularly women, drinking. After Repeal
(1933), the movies continue to show much drinking, but without
the
 Page 314
self-conscious symbolization of the preceding years. The movies
amplified as they carried the new understandings of drinking."
. "A 'Reverence for Strong Drink': The Lost Generations and the
Elevation of Alcohol in American Culture." Journal of Studies on
Alcohol, 45 (1984):54046.
Over half of the famous American authors with reputations for
drunkenness were born between 1888 and 1900. After World
War I, many fledgling authors spent time in Paris, becoming
known as the "lost generation," adding French and other
drinking styles to their existing drinking patterns. Their lives and
work strengthened the association between writing and drinking
as a model for later literary generations.
Rooney, P., W.W. Buchanan, and A. MacNeill. "Robert Ferguson:
Poet and Painter." Practitioner 219 (1977):402407.
An exploration into the factors prompting Ferguson's drinking.
Ross, Virginia. "Descent into Despair: William Styron's Darkness
Visible." Dionysos: The Literature and Addiction TriQuarterly 2,
no. 3 (1991):4043.
Review of Styron's depression and alcoholism.
. "The Posthumous Confession of Anne Sexton." Dionysos: The
Literature and Addiction TriQuarterly 3, no. 2 (1991): 3133.
Review article of Diane Wood Middlebrook's Anne Sexton: A
Biography. The poet was painfully aware that alcohol was
destroying her life and work.
Roth, Joseph. The Legend of the Holy Drinker. London: Pan, 1990;
Die Legende vom Heiligen Trinker. Amsterdam/ Cologne: de
Lange & Witsch, 1939. Reviewed by Wedge, George, Dionysos 3,
no. 1 (1991):3637.
Dead at 45, weakened by the effects of his alcoholism, this is
Roth's last work. "The story is a remarkable testimony to the AA
 Page 315
position that spiritual hunger is one of the components of late
stage alcoholism, the more remarkable because, considering the
time and place of composition, Roth's testimony would appear to
be independent."
Roth, Marty. "Addiction with a Difference." Dionysos: The
Literature and Addiction TriQuarterly 5, no. 3 (1994):4548.
A review of the journal differences 5, no. 1 (1993), devoted
entirely to looking at society's addiction to addiction. Essays are
by Derrida, Mark Seltzer, Richard Klein, Lynne Joyrich, and
Leslie Cambi.
. "'The Milk of Wonder': Fitzgerald's Alcoholism, and The Great
Gatsby. "Dionysos: The Literature and Addiction TriQuarterty 2,
no. 2 (1990):310.
The attitude that Fitzgerald's alcoholism does not properly
belong to his writing rests upon a prior condition: the invisibility
of alcohol and alcoholic meaning in reading his work. The Great
Gatsby makes a good case study for this thesis. But there is a
great deal of drinking and much drunken behavior in the novel,
which does not appear in essays and which is a significant
omission.
. "The Unquenchable Thirst of Edgar Allan Poe." Dionysos: The
Literature and Addiction TriQuarterly 3, no. 3 (1992):316.
Poe's alcoholism and its treatment in criticism. While biography
accepts his alcoholism, criticism steadily ignores it, because
criticism does not yet have a proper place for addiction in
literary and cultural studies.
Rothe, Arnold. "Como y beber in la obra de Quevedo." In Quevedo
in Perspectives: Eleven Essays for the Quadricentennial, edited by
James Iffland, 181225. Newark, DE: Cuesta, 1982.
Drinking and eating in Francisco Gómez de Quevedo y
Villegas's novel El Buscón.
 Page 316
Rothstein, Robert A. "'Geyt a Yid in Shenkl Arayn': Yiddish Songs
of Drunkenness." In The Field of Yiddish: Studies in Language,
Folklore, and Literature, edited by David Goldberg, 24362.
Evanston, IL: Northwestern UP, 1993.
Roulston, Robert. "The Beautiful and the Damned: The Alcoholic's
Revenge." Literature and Psychology 27 (1977):15663.
The novel parallels Fitzgerald's own life. Anthony Patch's
drunken outrages are all too similar to incidents in the novelist's
life. Alcoholic pain pervades the book.
Rowan, Mary. "Les Symbols de l'eau et du vin dans le thème du
voyage chez Saint-Amant." Papers on French Seventeenth-Century
Literature 8, no. 14 (1981):199210. Reply by Lawrence, Francis,
21114.
Ruck, C.A.P. "The Wild and the Cultivated: Wine in Euripides'
Bacchae." Journal of Ethnopharmacology 5 (1982):23170.
Saint Paul, T. The Magical Mantle, the Drinking Horn and the
Chastity Test: A Study of a 'Tale' in Arthurian Celtic Literature.
Doctoral dissertation. U of Edinburgh, 1987; University
Microfilms, No. BRD-85075.
Salesi, R.A. Alcohol Consumption in Literature for Children and
Adolescents: A Content Analysis of Contemporary Realistic
Fiction. Doctoral dissertation. U of Georgia, 1977; University
Microfilms, No. 7730505.
Salvant, Michel. "Du Bon Usage de la chair, de l'eau et du vin
d'après de De Proprietatibus Rerum de Barthélemi l'Anglais
(XIIIeS)." In Cuisine, manières de table, régimes alimentaires, vol.
2, edited by Denis Menjot, 33142.
Meat, wine, and water in Barthelomew the Englishman.
 Page 317
Sanders, Scott Russell. "Under the Influence: Paying Tribute: The
Price of My Father's Booze." Harper's (Nov. 1989):6875.
The familiar story of the son growing up loving and hating and
fearing his alcoholic father and how alcohol distorted his own
personality as well as his father's.
Sangro y Rose de Olano, P. "El alcoholismo en la poesía clásica
española." Española moderna (Madrid) 18 (1906): 4771.
Saxena, D.C. "The Autobiographical Content of Lamb's Letters."
Charles Lamb Bulletin 41 (1983):1621.
Lamb's letters reveal his alcohol addiction. He required "spirits
at night to allay the crudity of the weaker Bacchus; and in the
morning to cool my parched stomach with a fiery libation. . . .
Liquor [has] quite dispericraniated me. . . . "
Schaeffer, L. "Eugene O'Neill and 'The Practitioner.'" Practitioner
205 (1970):10610.
O'Neill never drank while writing but rather alternated between
drinking binges and writing binges.
Schaffer, Susan C. "The Drug Experience in José Agustín's
Fiction." Mosaic 19, no. 4 (1986):13344.
Agustín is Mexico's pioneering and most eloquent chronicler of
the drug experience. During his adolescence, his preferred
stimulant was alcohol, an inebriant he mentions exclusively in
his initial works La tumba and De perfil.
Scharpff. "Geniales trinkestum und Goethes 'Ergo Bibamni.' "
Beutsche Medizinische Wochenschrifft 64 (1938):122830.
The relationship between drinking and creativity can best be
understood in terms of the concept of psychopathic genius,
which defines a special sub-group of writers. The majority of
drinking
 Page 318
geniuses create their masterpieces not on account of alcohol but
in spite of it.
Schaub, Danielle. " 'Word-Magic': Addiction to Words in Fowles'
'Poor Koko.'" In Beyond the Pleasure Dome: Writing and
Addiction from the Romantics, edited by Sue Vice et al., 27987.
Sheffield, GB: Sheffield Academic P, 1994.
Schechner, Mark. "Papa." Partisan Review 49, no. 2 (1982):
21323.
Hemingway, heavy on the booze, and its disastrous effect on
him. "He consumed prodigious amounts of alcohol . . . as a way
of life."
Scheindlin, Raymond P., ed. "A Miniature Anthology of Medieval
Hebrew Wine Songs." Prooftexts: Journal of Jewish Literary
History 4, no. 3 (1984):269300.
. Wine, Women and Death: Medieval Hebrew Poems on the Good
Life. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society, 1986.
Schmidt, Paul H. "Addiction and Emma Bovary." Midwest
Quarterly 31 (1990):15370.
Addiction and images of intoxication play a subtle but
significant role in the novel. The understanding we have
currently of addictive behavior is used to comprehend Madame
Bovary and her self-destructive behavior.
. "Alcohol, Literature, and Social Patterns." A review of the special
issue "Alcohol in Literature: Studies in Five Cultures."
Contemporary Drug Problems 13 (1986). Dionysos: The Literature
and Addiction TriQuarterly 2, no. 1 (1990):39.
This special issue illustrates two themes in the study of literature
and addiction: first, an examination of the ways in which an
author's drinking significantly affects both the form and content
of his work; and secondly, the documentation of references to
drinking in literary works reveals historical patterns in societal
attitudes towards drinking.
 Page 319
Schmitt Pantel, Pauline. La Cité au banquet. Rome: Ecole
Française de Rome, 1993.
Two themes are united: "The importance of civic rituals of
sacrifice and the study of those drinking customs to which we
owe most of Greek vase-painting and Greek lyric poetry. . . .
Communal sharing, measure, order, the ritual relaxation
involved in the pleasures of Dionysusthese defined the nature of
the Greek city."
Schwach, Victor. Trinkmodelle in einer Kriminalroman-Serie."
Communications 10, no. 1/3 (1984):11127.
Scott, Edward M. "The Therapy Biography in the Treatment of
Alcoholism." Quarterly Journal of Studies on Alcohol 31, no. 1
(1970):17579.
Selections from a 70-page article written by a woman alcoholic
after a year's experience of therapy are rendered. Therapy
biography indicates how struggles and hurdles were cleared, and
the emergence of new horizons built upon the success of the
therapy.
Scott, N. "Cagney and Lacey: Life, Death, and Recovery."
Alcoholism and Addiction/National Magazine 7, no. 5 (1987):
1819.
Seekings, John. Thomas Hardy's Brewer. The Story of Eldridge,
Pope and Co. Wimborne, GB: Dovecote, 1988.
A family history of the brewery which exploits the relationship
of the novelist with one of the owners.
Seller, Sheldon C. "Alcohol Abuse in the Old Testament." Alcohol
and Addiction 20 (1985):6976.
The Old Testament offers significant lessons in the use and
abuse of alcohol and may also contain clues as to why Jews,
rarely abstinent, evince a remarkably low incidence of addictive
drinking. Examples are found in Proverbs, Isaiah, Hosea, and
Jeremiah, all of which may have had a subtle and profound
impact
 Page 320
on Jewish attitudes ''towards the proper use of God's glorious but
troublesome gift."
Shaw, Sheila. "The Female Alcoholic in Victorian Fiction: George
Eliot's Unpoetic Heroine." In Nineteenth-Century Women Writers
of the English-Speaking World, edited by Rhoda B. Nathan, 17179.
New York: Greenwood, 1986.
"Janet's Repentance," the third tale in Scenes of Clerical Life is
an early depiction of a not-always sober woman, who eventually
leads a life of sobriety and inner peace. The exchange of letters
between the publisher of Blackwoods, where the tale first
appeared, and Eliot is a social document reflecting Victorian
attitudes on the relationship between art and life. Alcoholism
was regarded in Eliot's day as a vice, not a moral weakness, and
was endorsed by the medical profession 100 years after the
publication of "Janet's Repentance." Yet Eliot nowhere censures
Janet.
Shaw, T. Claye. "The Drunkard." British Journal of Inebriety 4
(1912).
A review of Guy Thorne's novel.
Sheen, Erica. "How Hollywood Takes the Waiting Out of
Wanting." In Beyond the Pleasure Dome: Writing and Addiction
from the Romantics, edited by Sue Vice et al., 15968. Sheffield,
GB: Sheffield Academic P, 1994.
Silverman, Joan L. "'I'll Never Touch Another Drop': Images of
Alcoholism and Temperance in American Popular Culture,
18741919." Dissertation Abstracts International 40 (1979):2844A.
Silverman, Kenneth. Edgar A. Poe: Mournful and Never-Ending
Remembrance. New York: HarperCollins, 1991.
Poe's literary development is traced through his bouts of
alcoholism, hallucinations, and disputes with literary rivals.
Emotionally, Poe was formed by the unremitting tragedies that
marked his short life.
 Page 321
Simenon, Georges. When I Was Old. New York: Harcourt Brace
Jovanovich, 1971.
Based on his notebooks kept when he was in his sixties,
Simenon tells about his years of drinking, how it began and how
it stopped.
Simmons, Cynthia. "An Alcoholic Narrative As 'Time Out' and the
Double in Moska-Petushki." Canadian-American Slavic Studies 24,
no. 2 (1990):15568.
Venedikt Erofeev's novel: alcoholism and the double.
Simó Goberna, Ma. Lourdes. "Los debates medievale del agua y el
vino en la Romania; Estudio y textos." Dissertation Abstracts
International 50, no. 2 (1989):Item 693C.
A medieval debate on the relative merits of wine and water.
Simon, Andre Louis. Drink. London: Burke, 1948.
An anthology of prose and poetry.
. Wine in Shakespeare's Days and Shakespeare's Plays. London:
Curwen, 1931.
Paper read at the 463rd meeting of the Sette of Old Volumes
held at the Savoy Hotel, London on 24 November 1931. 199
copies of this 35-page essay were printed.
Sinclair, Upton. The Cup of Fury. Great Neck, NY: Channel, 1956.
An unremitting, headstrong attack on alcoholism. The one-time
populist candidate for governor of California rails against the
wasted lives of geniuses destroyed by drink: Eugene Debs,
Isadora Duncan, William Seabrook, S. Lewis, Millay, George
Cram Cook, Dylan Thomas, S. Anderson, Ambrose Bierce,
Horace Liveright, Douglas Fairbanks, and a whole galaxy of
destroyed stars.
 Page 322
Singer, Dorothy G. "Alcohol, Television, and Teenagers."
Pediatrics 76 (1985):66874.
Widespread television viewing may be contributing to
maladaptive health habits. Many fictional characters and
incidents shown may be establishing destructive models of
behavior, including smoking and excessive alcohol use. The
effect on teenage viewing is discussed.
Sjostrand, L. "Noah's Intoxication." Lakartidningen 89, no. 51/52
(1992):452932.
Slade, Carole. "The Character of Yvonne in Under the Volcano."
Canadian Literature 84 (1980):13744.
Deals with the maladaptive equilibrium of the alcoholic
relationships of Geoffrey's wife, Yvonne, who is herself a
codependent spouse as well as an adult child of an alcoholic.
. "Under the Volcano and Dante's Inferno." University of Windsor
Review 10, no. 2 (1975):4452.
Lowry often cited the Divina Commedia as a pattern for much of
his literary endeavor. Yvonne's ability to offer love to Geoffrey,
despite her own suffering at the hands of her alcoholic father,
has traces in Dante.
Smith, Gavin D. Whiskey. A Book of Words. Manchester, GB:
Caranet, 1993.
Smith offers an opinionated dictionary of whisky words. He
ranges from the obvious "alcohol," quoting Dylan Thomas's
definition of an alcoholic as "someone you don't like who drinks
as much as you do," through "firewater," quoting James
 Fenimore Cooper, who used the term in The Last of the
Mohicans, and "proof,'' quoting David Daiches, before giving
the last word to "wort," again crediting Daiches.
Smith, Paul C. "The Reliable Determinant: Alcohol in Blasco
Ibáñez's Valencian Work." Ideologies and Literature: Journal of
Luso-Brazilian Studies 2, no. 2 (1987):18599.
 Page 323
Smith, Richard. "Booze on the Telly." British Medical Journal 290
(1985):44546.
A brief review of studies of how alcohol is portrayed in dramas
and soap operas on British television.
Smith, R.T. "Fred Chappell's Rural Virgil and the Fifth Element in
Midquest." Mississippi Quarterly 37 (198384):3138.
Virgil Chappell is the hard-drinking rustic at the center of four
important poems in Fred Chappell's novel Midquest.
Smith, S. Stevenson, and Andrei Isotoff. "The Abnormal From
Within. Dostoevsky." Psychoanalytic Review 22 (1935):36191.
An original inventor in literary psychology and the first explorer
of the unconscious, Dostoevsky reveals in his work much about
gambling, autism, alcoholism, hysteria, dreams, the
Doppelgänger, masochism, etc.
Solomon, Philip H. "Céline's 'Death on the Installment Plan': The
Intoxication of Delirium." Yale French Studies 50 (1974):191203.
Alcohol, according to Céline, is a Jewish weapon used to impose
Semites' will upon the French. Literature and alcohol don't mix
and Céline decries the "standardization" of literature in his
winedrenched homeland.
"The Sots of Shakespeare." Scottish Review (Oct. 1961).
Spears, Richard A. The Slang and Jargon of Drugs and Drink.
Metuchen, NJ: Scarecrow, 1986.
Spencer, Edward [Nathaniel Gubbins]. The Flowing Bowl. A
Treatise on Drinks of All Kinds and of All Periods, Interspersed
with Sundry Anecdotes and Reminiscences. London: Richards,
1899; London: Stanley Paul, 1925.
 Page 324
Spencer, Luke. " 'The Pieces Sat up & Wroye': Art and Life in John
Berryman's Dream Songs." Critical Quarterly 29, no. 1
(1987):7180.
All the poets in Dream Songs 153, 112 suffered from various
combinations of alcoholism, depression, and breakdown.
Berryman clearly felt a special affinity with them (Ted, Richard,
Randall, Delmore, Sylvia, Lowell) as fellow victims of a malign
fate.
Spender, Natasha. "Chandler's Own Long Goodbye: A Memoir."
Partisan Review 45 (1978):3865; New Review (London) 3, no. 27
(1976):1528. In The World of Raymond Chandler, edited by
Miriam Gross. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1977.
In these reminiscences about Chandler, a personal friend
describes the novelist's last years of life, beginning with April
1955, when Chandler was "still suicidal, ill, very alcoholic, and
absorbed in what he always called the long nightmare of
mourning for his wife (who was 20 years his senior)." Chandler's
alcoholism and the way it affected his personality and behavior
and was reflected in the heroes of his novels are analyzed.
Squires, Paul C. "The Clairpsychism of Strindberg."
Psychoanalytic Review 29 (1942):5070.
Strindberg's brooding mind pondered the essential injustice of
things and projected itself beyond the limitations of space and
time into the realm of the unknown. But his well-known
paranoid and hysterical disposition places a question mark
concerning his psychic powers. Nor must his beloved absinthe
be forgotten, which he admits destroyed his nerves. Alcohol and
 women! These were the sine qua non of living.
Steffen, R. "The Bacchanalian Trend in Swedish Literature."
Tirfing 17 (1923):3343.
Steffens, Lincoln. "I Become a Drunkard." In his Autobiography
94100. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1931.
Typical boyhood experimentation with alcohol. "I hated what I
drank; it made me sick."
 Page 325
Steinmetz, H. "Galloromanische Bezeichnungen für
'betrunken/sich betrinkin,' 'Trunkenheit,' 'Trunkenbold.'"
Dissertation Abstracts International 43, no. 2 (1982):1555C.
Steudler, François. "Mythologie de l'alcool au cinéma."
Information socialies 8 (1985):1419.
. "Représentations de l'alcool et de l'alcoolisme dans le cinéma
françois." Bulletin de Haut Comité d'Etude et d'Information sur
l'Alcoolisme 2 (1985):13954.
For gloss, see English translation entry, below.
. "Representations of Drinking and Alcoholism in French Cinema."
International Sociology 2 (1987):4559.
The social setting for consumption of liquor on the screen is
presented, along with attempts to determine the existence of
types of people more driven than others to excessive drinking.
Stubbe, "Der alte Rist und der Alkohol." Intl Monastsschrifi für
Alkholismus 26, no. 1 (1916).
. "Von den Anakreontiken." Alkoholfrage 32 (1936): 95100.
. "Shakespeare und der Alkohol." Alkoholfrage 12 (1916): 31822.
Stuhl, K. "Das Bier bei Homer." Tageszeitung Brauwes (1927):
143840.
. "Das Bier bei Homer. Sprachvergleichende Studien zur
Geschichte des Bieres." Jahrbuch Geschichte Gesellschaft
Bibliographische, Brauwes (1928):5696.
Styron, William. Darkness Visible. A Memoir of Madness. New
York: Random, 1990. Reviewed by Ross, Virginia, Dionysos 2, no.
3 (1991):4043.
Styron thought alcohol functioned as a muse. "Like a great many
American writers, I used alcohol as a magical conduit to fantasy
 Page 326
and euphoria, and to the enhancement of my imagination . . .
although I never set down a line while under its influence. I did
use itoften in conjunction with musicas a means to let my mind
conceive visions that the unaltered, sober brain had no access to.
Alcohol was an invaluable senior partner of my intellect, besides
being a friend." But, of course, it was a false friend, leading him
to depression and suicidal ideation before a long hospital
recovery set him straight.
. The Dick Cavett Show. Videocassettes 3001 & 3002. New York:
PBS, WNET-TV, 12 Oct. 1979.
The author's comments about hisand others'drinking habits, long
before his depression became public. He had little realization
that alcohol is a depressant.
Sukhnev, Viacheslav. "Dostuchat'sia k razumu." Nash Sovremennik
1 (1986):18586.
Alcoholism in Russian fiction.
Sullivan, John Michael, Jr. Women, Wine and Song: Three Minor
Genres of 17th-Century Poetry. Doctoral dissertation, U
Minnesota, 1981.
Suolahti, Jaakko. "On Adages on the Walls of Roman Taverns."
Alkoholpolitik 23 (1960):2830.
Suominen, H. "Inebriety and Sobriety in the plays of Shakespeare."
Alkoholikysymys 4 (1936):175200.
Symposium. "Literature and Addiction: Critical and Ideological
Issues." Dionysos: The Literature and Addiction TriQuarterly 5,
no. 3 (1994):315.
Seven respondents were asked to reply to six questions. In
addition to the use of alcohol or drugs found in literary works,
should food, sex, gambling, and other obsessive behaviors be
analyzed for their addictive and intoxicating propensities? How
should biographers handle "pathographical" aspects of the
subject's addictive behavior? What is the role of intoxication or
addiction in the link between creativity and abnormal behavior?
In what ways
 Page 327
do ideological or cultural studies advance insight into addiction
and literature? What do the social and behavioral sciences offer?
Syvachensko, M. Ie. "Do antialkol' noï temy v ukrains'kiiliteraturi
*: Chortova pryhoda Marka Vovchka." Radians'ke
Literaturoznavstvo Naukovo-Teoretychnyi* Zhurnal 4, no. 304
(1986):3549.
Alcoholism in Vovchka's novel.
Tate, T.O. "The Longest Goodbye: Raymond Chandler and the
Poetry of Alcohol." Armchair Detective 18 (1985):392406.
Alcoholism is investigated in The Long Goodbye, with clues to it
found in The Great Gatsby.
Taylor, Anya. "Coleridge and Alcohol." Texas Studies in Literature
and Language 33 (1991):35572.
A scholarly study of Coleridge's drinking problems, an area
which has received little attention. This problem began early,
intensified in effect when mixed with "medicinal" opium,
compounded his many real and imagined ailments, brought him
to tumultuous extremes of exaltation and ferocity on evening
after evening, and led him to corresponding plunges into guilt at
the waste of his powers.
. "Ironwood, Alcohol, and Celtic Heroism." Critique: Studies in
Contemporary Fiction 33, no. 2 (1992):10720.
William Kennedy's treatment of alcoholism in his novel. The
hero is imbued with multicultural myths and stories that glorify
his rapture and excess with the drink.
. "A Thrice-Told Tale: Fiction and Alcoholism in Richard Yates's
Disturbing the Peace." Dionysos: The Literature and Addiction
TriQuarterly 1, no. 3 (1990):312.
An underlying connection between drinking and story-telling
exists. Yates's 1975 novel is a thrice-told tale, which increases in
power with each retelling.
 Page 328
Taylor, Lawrence J. "Stories of Power, Powerful Stories: The
Drunken Priest in Donegal." In Religious Orthodoxy and Popular
Faith in European Society, edited by Ellen Baldone, 16384.
Princeton, NJ: Princeton UP, 1990.
Teague, Frances, "Jonson's Drunken Escapade." Medieval and
Renaissance Drama in England 6 (1993):12937.
Jonson's alcohol consumption and the relationship to Sir Walter
Raleigh.
Thomas, Denis W. "Comedy, Criticism, and Cosmic Despair:
Changing Views on the Drunkard in the Victorian Novel."
Dissertation. Indiana U, 1981.
Thomas, Dwight, and David K. Jackson. The Poe Log: A
Documentary Life of Edgar Allan Poe, 18091849. Boston: Hall,
1987.
A steadily unfolding account of Poe's drinking career.
Thomas, R.D. Shakespeare's Alcoholics. White Plains, NY: 1949.
Thomas, Richard F. "A Bibulous Couch (Verg copa 56)?"
Classical Philology 86 (1991):4143; Discussion in 87 (1992):
24041.
The poet enumerates the tavern's attractions.
Thormählen, Marianne. "The Villain of Wildfell Hall: Aspects and
Prospects of Arthur Huntingdon." Modern Language Review 88
(1993):83141.
Although evidence that Anne Brontë read contemporary works
on drinking and drunkenness is circumstantial at best, it is a
reasonable assumption. The protagonist of her second novel, The
Tenant of Wildfell Hall, seems to mirror the types of drunkards
outlined in Robert Macnish's The Anatomy of Drunkenness, a
popular treatise of the early 19th century. Writers on alcohol and
alcohol abuse of the time agreed that drinking affected the
imbiber's mind and temper, destroying moral principles and
intel-
 Page 329
lectual faculties. Arthur Huntingdon's development conforms to
the pattern.
Thorne, Guy. "Inebriety in Fiction." British Journal of Inebriety,
10 (1912):3539.
"The treatment of inebriety in fiction is for the most part
ignorant, inaccurate, and clinically untrue. This is the case with
Dickens's portrayal of innumerable bibulous characters, who are
hopelessly fuddled and soaking, and who can not possibly have
survived the happy old age provided for them by their creator.
The persistent tippling of Thackeray's characters has hardly any
influence on their conduct or health. All of Kipling's fictional
people drink in oceans, recorded with boisterous glee and no real
physical or mental analysis. The real crux of the question of
alcoholismwhat goes on within the mind of the drunkardis more
or less disregarded. If writers of fiction are really to supplement
the investigations of the medical faculty, it is by a careful
presentment of morbid brain states. It is only when novelists
. . . analyze the springs of activity in inebriety that the work of
the scientific experts will be seriously aided by means of the
taleteller's art."
Tinling, C.I. Sidelights from Shakespeare on the Alcohol Problem
Evanston, IL: 1917.
Tolman, Albert H. "Shakespeare Studies, IV: Drunkenness in
Shakespeare." Modern Language Notes 34 (1919):8288.
Truhn, J. Patrick. "The Wave of Wine: Revolution and Revelation
in Apollinaire's Vendémaire." Romanic Review 72, no. 1
(1981):3950.
 The poem is, in a sense, a transposition of an apocalyptic vision
of the earth, including the wine-blood metaphor so central to
both Christian doctrine and the poem itself.
Tucker, Larry A. "Television's Role Regarding Alcohol Use
Among Teenagers." Adolescence 20, no. 79 (1985):59398
This study determines the extent to which adolescents classified
as light, moderate, or heavy television viewers differ regarding
al-
 Page 330
cohol use. The extent to which demographic variables mediate
the television-alcohol association also was investigated. TV as a
powerful and pervasive influence on youth, containing many
undesirable health messages, is discussed.
Tudor, Andrew. "On Alcohol and the Mystique of Media Effects."
In Images of Alcoholism, edited by Jim Cook and Mike Lewington,
614. London: British Film Institute, 1979.
The effects of movies on alcohol consumption.
Tuominen, U. "The Alcohol Problem in Light of the Oldest
Collection of Finnish Proverbs." Alkoholikysymys 12 (1944): 820.
Ubben, John H. "Heredity and Alcoholism in the Life and Works
of Theodor Storm." German Quarterly 28 (1955): 23136.
Storm wholeheartedly believed in the influence of heredity on
alcoholism, It is apparent in his Auf der Universität, Casten
Curator, John Riew, and in his Briefwechsel.
Various, "On Addiction." differences. Special issue, 5, no. 1
(1993).
Varsano, Paula M. "Immediacy and Allusion in the Poetry of Li
Po." Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies 52 (1992):22561.
Ventura, Michael. "In Defense of Alcohol." In his Letters at Three
A.M: Reports on Endarkenment. New York: Spring, 1993.
"Most of what you read now about alcohol and addiction leaves
out how marvelous it can feel to be drunk, an omission that, as
addiction theorists would say, amounts to denial."
Vergnet, P. de la Borie. Le Docteur Rabelais et le vin. Paris:
Ponsot, 1945.
 Page 331
Vice, Sue. "Fear of Perfection, Love of Death, and the Bottle." In
Malcolm Lowry Eighty Years On, edited by Sue Vice. London:
Macmillan, 1989, 92107: New York: St. Martin's, 1990, 92107.
For the Consul, alcohol provides the most efficacious detour
away from incest. Yvonne and the cantina, love and alcohol, are
so entangled that the Consul cannot have one without the other,
and since it is Yvonne who objects to having a rival, she must be
renounced. Drink has the limitlessness of desire.
. "The Fiction of Ron Butlin." Edinburgh Review (1988): 8185.
The Scottish author's The Sound of My Voice is a technically
ambitious portrayal of the days leading up to a crisis in the life
of an alcoholic biscuit-factory manager.
. "Literature and Addiction: An Interdisciplinary Conference,"
University of Sheffield, 47 April 1991. Dionysos: The Literature
and Addiction TriQuarterly 3, no. 1 (1991):4044.
The conference included discussions of the incidence of
alcoholic addiction; whether a disease-based or a societal model
is more helpful; development of courses on literature and
addiction; alcohol treatment and textuality. Papers were read on
DeQuincey, Coleridge, Kerouac, Burroughs, Roethke,
Dostoevsky, Lowry, and others.
. "Lowry As a Postmodern Author." In Swinging the Maelstrom,
edited by Grace Sherrill, 12335. Toronto: McGill UP, 1992.
"Many of the technical effects used by Lowry in Under the
Volcano, such as intertextuality and a problematized narrator,
seem at first glance to have much in common with postmodern
narrative techniques. Whether and in what way this is the case is
examined, in the light of Lowry's alterations to the drafts of his
novel, and whether such a historically specific label as
postmodernism can be applied retrospectively to an author
usually described as modernist."
 Page 332
. ''Mourning and Melancholia in Malcolm Lowry's Under the
Volcano." In her Beyond the Pleasure Dome: Writing and
Addiction from the Romantics, 16976. Sheffield, GB: Sheffield
Academic P, 1994.
"Uses Luce Irigaray's criticism of Freud's Mourning and
Melancholia, which suggests that all the symptoms of
melancholia described by Freud are exactly the same as his
descriptions elsewhere of femininity. If this is so, and his
account of the origins of melancholia is used diagnostically in
treating alcoholism, it seems logical that Yvonne in Under the
Volcano is just as melancholic, as a woman, as Geoffrey Firmin
is an alcoholic. Thus there are two portraits of the same
psychological features in Lowry's text, not just one."
. "The Mystique of Mezcal." Canadian Literature 112
(1987):197202.
A confusion between the drink mescal and the drug mescaline
lies at the bottom of Under the Volcano. The drink, with its
unsubtle, smoked-tequila flavor and its high alcohol content, is a
symbol to Geoffrey of the point of no return.
. "The Narrator Dethroned: The Making of Under the Volcano."
Encounter (1987):4651.
"Suggests that the usual direct links made between Malcolm
Lowry's life and art are overly simplistic, but biographical
vagaries did influence the changing nature of Lowry's draft
versions of his novel in a more textual way, producing in the end
the Bakhtinianly dialogic, objective published text."
, Matthew Campbell, and Tim Armstrong, eds. Beyond the
Pleasure Dome: Writing and Addiction from the Romantics.
Sheffield, GB: Sheffield Academic Pr, 1994.
"Based on the 1991 international conference held at the
University of Sheffield, the book draws together over 20 articles
on the subject of creativity and addiction. It ranges historically
from the Romantics through the Beats and Modernists to
contemporary writers. Generically it covers film as well as
literary texts. Conceptually it deals with medical, legal,
psychoanalytic,
 Page 333
gender-based and historical approaches to the issue." See
individual contributors.
Vidal, Gore. "This Critic and This Gin and These Shoes." New
York Review of Books 27, no. 4 (1980):4+.
Vleuten, C. F. von. "Dichterische Arbeit und Alkohol." Literary
Echo 9 (1906):81146.
Perhaps the earliest study of alcoholism and literary creativity.
Vleuten sent a three-item questionnaire to 150 German poets and
writers. 115 returned completed responses to questions which
asked if the authors regularly or occasionally took alcohol before
writing and if they noticed any effects upon their work. Only 7
actually drank in order to help their work, although 12 described
its beneficial effects upon fantasy.
Voss, Ralph F. A Life of William Inge: The Strains of Triumph.
Lawrence: UP of Kansas, 1989. Reviewed by Wedge, George W.,
Dionysos 2, no. 3 (1991):4445.
Inge, an alcoholic who worked for recovery in AA, ultimately
failed.
Wagenknecht, Edward. William Dean Howells: The Friendly Eye
22427. New York: Oxford UP, 1969.
Howells' attitudes toward drinking and prohibition.
Wakefield, Dan. "Benchley's Sobering Revelations. A Review of
Peter Benchley's Rummies. "Dionysos: The Literature and
Addiction TriQuarterly 3, no. 1 (1991):1718; Washington Post
Book World 19 Oct. 1989.
 The novel is about the successful treatment of an Ivy League,
upscale, Eastern intellectual establishment alcoholic whose
addiction is just as destructive as that of any streetwise ghetto
dweller.
. Returning: A Spiritual Journey. New York: Doubleday, 1988.
A religious autobiography in which the author tells of his life
from his Midwestern childhood and adolescence to his adult
 Page 334
years as a writer in New York, New England and Hollywood,
during which professional success and warm friendships
coexisted with emotional turmoil numbed by drugs and alcohol.
. "Through a Glass, Darkly." The Nation 7 Feb. 1994: 16669.
A very personal review of Pete Hamill's memoir, A Drinking
Life, in which Wakefield readily identifies with Hamill. While
Hamill and Wakefield came from different backgroundsIrish
Brooklyn, WASP IndianaWakefield shared many of the same
Hamillian experiences of the drinking life as well as the writing
life of the post-Hemingway American writer. Hamill stopped
drinking in the 1970s; Wakefield a decade later.
Wallack, Lawrence A., Warren Breed, and J. Cruz. "Alcohol on
Prime-Time Television." Journal of Studies on Alcohol 48
(1987):3338; 51 (1990):42837.
, and James R. DeFoe. "Alcohol and Soap Operas: Drinking in the
Light of Day." Journal of Drug Education 15, no. 4:36579.
TV programming serves as a source of information about health
in general and alcohol issues in particular. All My Children was
found to be doing a good job of accurately portraying drinking
problems. Good role models for social drinking and abstinence
were presented and negative reinforcement for heavier or high
risk was frequent.
Walle, A.H. "William James's Legacy to Alcoholics Anonymous:
An Analysis and a Critique." Journal of Addictive Diseases 11, no.
3 (1992):9192.
Ideas from the Varieties of Religious Experience were
 incorporated by AA into their program but this model may be
too narrow to deal with all the varieties of alcoholism.
Wallechinsky, David, Irving Wallace, and Amy Wallace. "Upton
Sinclair's 15 Leading Heavy Drinkers of the 20th Century." In their
The Book of Lists, 39698. New York: Morrow, 1977.
 Page 335
The list is taken from Sinclair's The Cup of Fury, and includes
(besides the more well-known) Joaquin Miller, Klaus Mann,
Bierce, along with identifying drinking habits.
Walz, Herbert. "Wieder das Zechen und Schlemmen: Die
Trunkenheits-literatur das 17. Jahrhunderts." Daphnis: Zeitschrift
für mittlere deutsche Literature 13, no. 1/2 (1984): 16785.
Ward, William S. "The Literature of Three Delectable Kentucky
Vices: Part II: Spirits and Tobacco." Kentucky Review 9, no. 2
(1989):4866.
Warner, Anne Bradford. Literary Tradition and Psychoanalytic
Technique in Berryman's 'Dream Songs.' Doctoral dissertation.
Emory U, 1979.
Warner, Nicholas O. "Alcohol in Film. A Review of Norman K.
Denzin's Hollywood Shot by Shot: Alcoholism in American
Cinema." Dionysos: A Literature and Addiction TriQuarterly 4, no.
1 (1992):3940.
Denzin's focus is on "that movie in which the inebriety,
alcoholism, and excessive drinking is presented as a problem
which the character, friends, family and employers, struggle to
resolve. Denzin categorizes the alcoholism film both
chronologically and generically."
. "Alcohol in Literature: Studies in Five Cultures." Editor's
introduction. Contemporary Drug Problems 13 (1986): 17986.
All of the studies in this special issue of alcohol in literature "can
shed light on the meanings, assumptions, prejudices, and values
surrounding drug use, both in works of art and in the audiences
 of those works . . . "
. "Drink, Symbolism, and Social History. A Review of Behavior
and Belief in Modern History." Dionysos: A Literature and
Addiction TriQuarterly 3, no. 2 (1991):2730.
Though drawing on psychological, medical, and anthropological
data, these essays chiefly represent the perspectives of social
 Page 336
history, with special attention to the symbolic values of drinking
and drunkenness. Their approach dovetails with traditional
literary interests.
. "The Drunken Wife in Defoe's Colonel Jack: An Early
Description of Alcohol Addiction." Dionysos: The Literature and
Addiction TriQuarterly 1, no. 1 (1989):39.
"Defoe describes a pattern of compulsive drinking that
anticipates the modern view of addiction. Although he does not
call chronic drunkenness a disease, he describes the progressive,
step-by-step disease-like process of alcohol addiction. In
Colonel Jack's wife, we see the inexorable momentum of
alcoholism: increasing occasions of drinking, increasing
dosages, loss of appetite, substitution of alcohol for proper
meals, and morning drinking."
. "Forbidden Fruit: Nineteenth-Century American Female
Authorship and the Discourses of Drink." In Beyond the Pleasure
Dome: Writing and Addiction from the Romantics edited by Sue
Vice et al., 295304. Sheffield, GB: Sheffield Academic P, 1994.
. "God's Wine and Devil's Wine: The Idea of Intoxication in
Emerson." Mosaic 19, no. 3 (1986):5568.
A systematic study of intoxication as a prevalent motif in
Emerson's work. His freshman year at Harvard marks the
beginning of a long chain of intoxication imagery running
through his lectures, sermons, journals, essays, and poems.
. "Images of Drinking in 'Woman Singing.' Ceremony, and House
Made of Dawn." MELUS, Journal of Society for Study of the Multi-
Ethnic Literature of the U.S. 11, no. 40 (1984):1530.
 Alcoholism, alienation, and self-destruction in Momaday's novel
are compared with the work of Simon J. Ortiz and Leslie M.
Silko.
. "Prohibition in the Movies: A Film Review of The Roaring
Twenties. "Dionysos: The Literature and Addiction TriQuarterly 2,
no. 2 (1990):3337.
 Page 337
Prohibition is the central theme of the movie. Essentially a
morality tale, one in which the chief lesson is not about personal
behavior but about the disastrous effects of well-intentioned but
ill-conceived efforts to control drinking and legislate morality.
Watt, Ian. "Oral Dickens." Dickens Studies Annual 3 (1974):
16581, 24042.
In the richness and variety of his treatment of food and drink,
Dickens is the indisputable master among Victorian novelists.
His writing activates our tastebuds. The oral elements have a
searching power for discovering elements in characterization and
plots hardly noted previously. What connections can plausibly
be established between oral in the sense of preoccupation with
food and drink, oral in the sense of spoken, and oral in the sense
of the earliest phase of character formation described by Freud?
Waugh, Alec. In Praise of Wine, and Certain Noble Spirits.
London: Cassell, 1959; New York: Sloan, 1960.
A social history of wine and spirits by a connoisseur-novelist.
The book is discursive, amusing, anecdotal, and informative. It
is also an autobiography of alcohol sampling from childhood to
the age of 60.
Wedge, George F. "The Blues, Some Booze and Kerouac's Lyrical
Prose." In Beyond the Pleasure Dome: Writing and Addiction from
the Romantics, edited by Sue Vice et al., 24151. Sheffield, GB:
Sheffield Academic P, 1994.
. "The Case of the Talking Brews: Mr. Berryman and Dr. Hyde." In
Recovering Berryman: Essays on a Poet, edited by Richard J.
Kelly and Alan K. Lathrop, 22943. Ann Arbor: U of Michigan P,
1993.
Some features of the AA program are inapplicable to the lives
and work of alcoholic writers. "No matter how true a study writ-
 Page 338
ten from the vantage of AA may be, the resulting picture is
distorted by a built-in prejudice against the possibility that an
active alcoholic can write truthfully."
. "Matt Scudder: Fighting the Good Fight Against Crime and
Booze." Dionysos: The Literature and Addiction TriQuarterly 5,
no. 1 (1993):2932.
A review article centering on Lawrence Block's private eye, who
attends AA meetings, sometimes twice a day. Discusses A
Dance at the Slaughterhouse, A Walk Among the Tombstones,
When the Sacred Ginmill Closes, among others. "These novels
are about growth in recovery, the things that change and the
things that stay the same when a detective . . . becomes sober."
. "Mixing Memory with Desire: The Family of the Alcoholic in
Three Mid-Century Plays." Dionysus: The Literature and
Addiction TriQuarterly 1, no. 1 (1989):1018.
These plays focus on alcoholism in the family context and on a
debilitating obsession with reliving the past. The plays are: A
Streetcar Named Desire, Long Day's Journey into Night, and
Come Back, Little Sheba.
. "Notes From the Bottle: Literary Creativity, Alcohol and Drugs."
Areté 2, no. 6 (1990).
. "An Unlicensed PI in AA: The Matt Scudder Novels." Dionysos:
The Literature and Addiction TriQuarterly 3, no. 1 (1991):2431.
Lawrence Block's mystery series about the alcoholic-recovering
private eye. The characterization of Scudder as an individual
following AA's program is on target.
Weinberg, Florence M. "A Mon Tonneauje Retourne: Rabelais's
Prologue to the Tiers Livre." Sixteenth Century Journal 23
(1992):54863.
Rabelais's plays can be read as a Christian-humanist text,
beginning with a reference to three senses: sight, taste and
hearing.
 Page 339
Rabelais evokes wine as a symbol of evangelical Christianity.
Structurally, the Prologue begins and ends with boozers; it is
circular, and its structure spins, wobbles and rolls.
. The Wine and the Will, Rabelais' Bacchic Christianity. Detroit:
Wayne State UP, 1972.
Portrays the classical concept of the tripartite man and the belief
which identifies intellectual power and sexual prowess with the
bodily "life-fluid," wine and life, wine and genius. Wine is that
of the Communion, the Eucharist, and ultimate banquet.
Weiner, J.B. "The Funny Drunk and Other Works of Fiction." In
his Drinking. New York: Norton, 1976.
Weinreich, Regina. "The Sinner Repents: Alan Ansen Talks to
Regina Weinreich." Review of Contemporary Fiction 9, no. 3
(1989):199209.
An interview during which much narcissistic autobiographical
data surface, and mention is made of Gregory Corso's drinking.
Weismantel, M.J. "Maize Beer and Andean Social
Transformations: Drunken Indians, Bread Babies, and Chosen
Women." MLN 106, no. 4 (1991):86179.
Food and drink associated with indigenous life are symbols of
nationalist feelings. Signifiers that mark Indian culture in the
realm of food and drink are not edifying. Drunkenness is the last
refuge of victims of racism and poverty.
West, Gilian. "Hamlet: The Pearl in the Cup." Notes and Queries
38, no. 4 (1991):479.
 Before the duel begins, Claudius says he will drink to Hamlet's
better breath and throws into the cup a union pearl. Why?
Shakespeare seems to have followed Pliny.
Whitaker, T.R. "Drinkers and History: Rabelais, Balzac, Joyce."
Comparative Literature 11 (1959): 15764.
The disconnected talk in Rabelais' Discours of the Drinkers is
reshaped and expanded in Ulysses to render the principles of
flux and reflux in Joyce's epic sea.
 Page 340
Whiting, Charles G. "Food and Drink in Shepard's Theater."
Modern Drama 31, no. 2 (1988):17583.
Food plays an important role in most of Sam Shepard's plays:
The Rock Garden, 4H Club, Forensic and the Navigators, True
West, Buried Child, Angel City, etc. Alcohol appears in The
Unseen Hand, The Curse of the Starving Class, etc.
Widdowson, P.J. "The Saloon Bar Society: Patrick Hamilton's
Fiction in the 1930s." In The 1930s: A Challenge to Orthodoxy,
edited by John Lucas, 11737. Hassocks; Harvester, 1978.
Williams, Clyde V. "Taverners, Tapsters and Topers: A Study of
Drinking and Drunkenness in the Literature of the English
Renaissance." Dissertation Abstracts International (1969): A-
1539; University Microfilms, No. 6917, 133.
"The majority of drinking references and scenes, practically
omnipresent in the literature of the English Renaissance, fall into
one or more of three categories: they are either realistic, or
comic, or teach a moral lesson. There is an almost total void in
published research on the role of drinking and alcoholic drink in
literature. Selected early 17th-century (16001642) prose works
are discussed . . . The relationship between the English
Renaissance and our own period with regard to drinking
practices is examined."
Wilner, Joshua David. "Music without Rhythm: Incorporation and
Intoxication in the Prose of Baudelaire and De Quincey."
Dissertation Abstracts International 41, no. 11 (1981): 4707A.
Intoxication in Les Paradis artificials and Confessions of an
English Opium Eater.
Wilson, Edmund. "The Lexicon of Prohibition." New Republic 9
(1927):7172.
A partial list of 105 items denoting drunkenness in common use
in the United States.
Wilson, Ross. "The Dickens of a Drink." Dickensian 63 (1966):
4661.
 Page 341
The social milieu of Dickens's time gives significance to his
(Boz's) Gin Shop sketch. As a parliamentary reporter, he was
given great opportunities to see, learn, and report the economics
and sociology of the British licensing system, all subsequently
conveyed in his fiction.
Wimp, Jeet. "Politics and Recovery: A Review of Judith
McDaniel's Metamorphosis: Reflections on Recovery." Dionysos:
The Literature and Addiction TriQuarterly 1, no. 3 (1990):2730.
McDaniel chroniclesher recovery from alcoholism and her
growth as a woman.
Winandy, André. "Rabelais' Barrel." Yale French Studies 50
(1974):825.
In The Histories of Gargantua and Pantagruel, the narrator
speaks of his writings as cordial and by addressing them to
tipplers, brings the entire narrative under the sign of the bottle
and the drink.
Wirtjes, Hanneke. "Piers Plowman B.XVIII. 37:'Right Ripe
Must.'" In Medieval Literature and Antiquities, edited by Myra
Stokes and T.L. Burton, 13343. Antiquities Cambridge: Brewer,
1987.
Wine in William Langland's poetry.
Wiseman, Sue. "The Artist and the Boy Gang: Beat Boys and
Girls." Dionysos: The Literature and Addiction TriQuarterly 4, no.
3 (1993):38.
Beat ideas and personae are defined.
Yamamuro, Bufo. "Japanese Drinking Patterns: Alcoholic
Beverages in Legend, History and Contemporary Religions."
Quarterly Journal of Studies on Alcohol 19 (1958):48290.
Ancient and historical sources of Japanese drinking contests,
proverbs, and religions dealing with alcohol are cited.
 Page 342
Yarshater, E. ''The Theme of Wine-Drinking and the Concept of
the Beloved in Early Persian Poetry." Studies in Islam 7, no. 13
(1960):4353.
Yin, Hum Sue, and Larry Young. "Alcohol, Faulkner, and
Sanctuary: Myth and Reality." Publications of the Arkansas
Philological Association 19, no. 2 (1993):3751.
Yoder, Jonathan A. "Jack London As Wolf Barleycorn." Western
American Literature 11 (1976):10319.
The relationship between Upton Sinclair and Jack London, who
appreciated one another but at a distance.
Yoder, R.A. Emerson and the Orphic Poet in America 97104.
Berkeley: U of California P, 1978.
Wine and intoxication imagery in Emerson.
Yoxall, Harry V. "Wine and Food in Proust. A Gastronomic
Review of Remembrance of Things Past." Wine and Food 119
(1963);120 (1963).
Zeldin, Jesse. "The Abbey, and the Bottle." L'Esprit Créateur 3,
no. 2 (1963):70.
Drinking is equally a "mastery of the will in freedom," a
rejection of license, and an abolition of "categorical" restraints.
Zola, Emile. "Les Droits sur l'absinthe." La Cloche 28 Mar 1872.
Reprinted in Oeuvres complètes, vol. 13, 93435. Paris: Cercle du
Précieux, 1969.
While Zola believed that alcoholism was blighting France, he
doubted that fines or imprisonment would cause drunkards to
 reform.
Zolyomi, N.D. "Alcohol and Alcoholism Problems in the Slovak
Literature. Literary Manifestations of the Organized Antialcohol
Movement in the 18441850 Period." Protialkohol Obz.
(Bratislawa) 12 (1977):15361; 12 (1977):20918; 12 (1977):35766;
13 (1978):283291.
 Page 343

Index
A
Abel, Ernest L, 219
Acevedo, Bernardo, 219
Ackerman, Diane, 13
Acocella, Joan, 219
Adams, Robert, 13
Ade, George, 219
Adelman, Janet, 13
Ahearn, Carol Bonomo, 13
Aklujkar, Vidyut, 14
Albina, Larissa, 14
Allen, Brigid, 14
Allen, Woody, 14
Almeida Júnior, A., 219
Altimont, Alan J., 219
Ames, Christopher, 14
Ames, Sanford, 14
Amis, Kingsley, 220
Anderson, Chester G., 14
Anderson, David L., 15
Anderson, Don, 15
Anderson, Graham, 15
Anderson, Mark, 15
Anderson, Walter E., 15
Andreasen, Nancy C., 220
Andrews, Michael Cameron, 16
Andries, Lise, 16
Anthony, Elwyn James, 16
Apicius, Coelius, 16-17
Arch[a]estraus, 17
Arlyck, Élisabeth Cardonne, 17
Armelagos, George, 75
Armstrong, Alison, 17
Armstrong, Tim, 220
Arner, Robert D., 220
Arnold, Rose, 17
Aron, Jean-Paul, 18
Arthur, Timothy Shay, 220
Asmussen, G., 221
Assa, Sonia, 18
Athenaeus, 18
Atkinson, J., 221
Atwood, Margaret, 18
Aubin, Marie Christine, 19
Audiberti, Marie-Louise, 19
Augustine, Saint, 19
Austen, Jane, 19
Axton, W.F., 264
Ayto, John, 19
Ayusom, José Paulino, 19
Azar, Amine A., 19
B
Bachelard, Gaston, 221
Bacon, S.D., 221
Baiburin, A.K., 19
Bailey, Paul, 20
Bain, David Howard, 221
Baker, H. Barton, 221
Baker, Rob, 20
Bakhtim, Mikhail, 20
Baldick, Robert, 20
Ballaster, Ros, 221
Ballweg-Schram, Angelika, 20
Balzac, Honore de, 20
Barbera, Jack Vincent, 221
Bareham, T., 222
Barisonzi, Judith, 21
Barkas, Janet, 21
Barnard, Rita, 21
Barr, Beryl, 21
Bart, Lockwood Anderson, 21
 Page 344
Barrows, Susanna, 222
Barry, Ann, 21
Barry, Leslie, 21
Barthes, Roland, 22
Barvine, Arvede, 222
Basic, Margaret M., 222
Baskett, Sam, 222
Baudelaire, Charles, 222
Bauer, Edward, 22
Bauer, George H., 22-23
Bauer, Helmuth, 23
Baum, Helena Watts, 222
Baum, Rosalie Murphy, 223
Bauman, Mary Lassota, 223
Baumbach, Jonathan, 223
Bautier, A.-M., 23
Beauregard, Micheline, 23
Beck, Leonard N., 23
Beegel, Susan F., 223
Beerman, M., 223
Beideck-Porn, Lynn R., 24
Beinhorn, Courtenay, 24
Bell, Alan, 224
Bell, Millicent, 24
Beller, Ann Scott, 24
Ben-Laish, Dov., 25
Bender, Eileen T., 25
Bennett, Arnold, 25
Bennett, J.W., 224
Benstock, Bernard, 25
Berchoux, Joseph, 25
Beresford, John, 25
Bergler, Edmund, 224
Bergmann, Christian, 25
Berkeley, David Shelley, 26
Berman, Louis A., 26
Bernstein, Elizabeth, 26
Berry, D., 26
Berry, Edmund, 224
Bershtel, Sara, 26
Berthold, Michael C., 27
Best, Otto F., 27
Bester, Alfred, 27
Bett, Walter R., 224
Bevan, David, 27-28
Biagio Conte, Gian, 28
Biasin, Gian-Paolo, 28-29
Bickerdyke, John, 225
Biggs, Frederick M., 29
Birns, Margaret Boe, 29
Bischoff, Jürg, 29
Bishop, Elizabeth, 225
Bishop, Lloyd, 29
Bittner, William, 225
Black, Stephen, 225
Blacker, H., 225
Blackford, L.M., 30
Blamires, David, 30
Blanchard, J.M., 30
Blasing, Muthu Konuk, 30
Blau, Herbert, 30
Bleyl, Hansjoachim, 30
Bloch, Marc, 31
Bloom, Harold, 226
Bloom, Steven F., 226-27
Blount, Roy, Jr., 31
Blum, Virginia L., 31
Blunt, Alexander, 227
Blyth, Harry, 31
Blythe, David Everett, 31
Blythe, Hal, 227
Boehrer, Bruce Thomas, 31
Boenig, Robert E., 32
Boer, Charles, 102
Bogdanovich, lrina, 32
Bohrer, Randall, 32
Boitier, Daniel, 32
Boland, Roy, 32
Boles, Jacqueline, 269
Bolitho, Hector, 33
Böll, Heinrich, 32
Bomel-Rainelli, Béatrice, 33
Bonaparte, Marie, 227
Bonnefis, Philippe, 33
Bonnet, Jean-Claude, 33-34
Borden Company, 34
Borrel, Anne, 34
Boskind, Denise Mary, 35
 Page 345
Boskind-Lodahl, Marlene, 35
Boswell, Parley Ann, 35
Boulton, Agnes, 227
Bourhis, Serge, 35
Bourque, Joseph H., 35
Bove, Carol M., 35
Bowers, John M., 228
Bowker, Gordon, 228
Bowra, C.M., 228
Boyer, Jay, 36
Brahimi, Denise, 36
Bratanov, D., 228
Braun, Johann, 36
Brawley, Peggy, 36
Brazeau, Peter, 251
Bredahl, A. Carl, Jr., 228
Breed, Warren, 229, 238-39
Breit, Harvey, 229
Brenman-Gibson, Margaret, 36
Brenner, Gerry, 229
Brenner, Richard P., 229
Brethenoux, Michel, 230
Brienza, Susan D., 36
Brill, Abraham, A., 36
Brillat-Savarin, Jean Anthèlme, 37
Brink, Louise, 269
Brisbane, Frances Larry, 230
Brody, Paula, 37
Brombert, Victor, 37
Brooke-Rose, Christine, 230
Brosman, Catharine Savage, 37
Brown, Cedric C., 37
Brown, James W., 38-39
Brown, Lynda, 39
Bruhns, Gerda, 39
Brumbaugh, Robert S., 40
Brunet, Pierre, 230
Bryan, James E., 40
Bryan, Margaret B., 40
Buchanan, W.W., 314
Bucknall, Barbara J., 40
Bunyard, Edward Ashdown, 41
Bunyard, Lorna, 41
Burgan, Mary, 41
Burgess, Anthony, 41
Burgess, Robin, 230
Burke, G., 230
Buschinger, D., 41
Buscombe, Edward, 230
Byatt, A.S., 42
Bynum, Carolyn Walker, 42
Byrd, James W., 42
C
Cadet de Gassicourt, Charles Louis, 42
Calame-Griaule, Genevieve, 43
Calcott, Maria, 43
Calta, Marialisa, 43
Cameron, Elspeth, 43
Campbell, A.Y., 43
Campbell, Matthew, 231
Camporesi, Piero, 43, 231
Candido, Joseph, 43
Canzoneri, Robert, 44
Capatti, Alberto, 44
Capozzi, Frank, 44
Carabine, Keith, 44
Cargo, Robert T., 44
Carlson, George R., 231
Carson, David L., 44
Carter, Alexandria, 45
Carter, Ann Alexandra, 45
Cary, Cecile Williamson, 45
Cary, Elisabeth Luther, 45
Casella, Donna R., 231
Caskey, Noelle, 45
Cassuto, D., 231
Casswell, S.D. Mortimer, 232
Castro, M., 232
Castro, Xavier, 45
Catsiapis, Hélène, 232
Cavell, Stanley, 46
Cawley, A.C., 46
Caws, Mary Ann, 232
Céard, Jean, 46
Chaden, Caryn, 232
Chaffee-Sorace, Diane, 47
 Page 346
Chalfant, H.P., 232
Chamberlain, Leslie, 47
Chandler, Marilyn R., 47
Chandor, Kenneth F., 232
Charbonnier, E., 47
Charney, Maurice, 47
Charpentier, Francois, 48
Chase, Dennis, 48
Châtelet, Noëlle, 48
Chaudhuri, Sukanta, 232
Chaudry, M.M., 48
Cheever, John, 232
Cheever, Susan, 233
Chernin, Kim, 49
Chesterton, G[ilbert] K., 49, 233
Chopin, Jean, 49
Christensen, Ann Caroline, 49
Christian, R.F., 50
Cim, Alfred, 50
Cismaru, Alfred, 50
Claiborne, Craig, 50
Clarity, James F., 50
Clark, Eleanor, 51
Clark, John R., 51, 146
Clark, Judith A., 87
Clark, Priscilla P., 51
Clark, William Ross, 52
Classen, C. Joachim, 52
Clay, Diskin, 52
Clifton, Claire, 185
Cobb, Nora, 52
Cochrane, Hamilton E., 233
Cockerham, Harry, 53, 233
Cody, John, 53
Cohen, Paula Marantz, 53
Cole, J.A., 53
Cole, William, 54
Coletti, Theresa, 54
Collas, Ion K., 54
Collin, P.H., 54, 233
Collins, Angus P., 54
Collins, Philip, 55
Collins, R.G., 55
Colwin, Laurie, 55
Combarieu, M. de., 55
Commager, Steele, 55, 234
Condé, Mary, 55
Conrad, Barnabay, 234
Conrad, Joseph, 56
Cook, Jim, 234
Cooper, Charles, 56
Corbin, Alain, 56
Corfis, Ivy A., 56
Cornwall, Edward, 56
Corrigan, Matthew, 235
Corti, Lillian, 56
Cosman, Madeleine Pelner, 57
Cosnier, Colette, 57
Cottret, Monique, 57
Courtine, Robert J., 57-58
Courtney, J.F., 235
Cowley, Malcolm, 235
Cox, Helen, 58
Craik, W.A., 58
Cranmer, Jean, 58
Crepon, Tom, 235
Cress, Patricia Rose, 235
Crisler, Janet, 115
Crist, Larry S., 58
Croghan, Melissa Erwin, 235
Cronin, Catherine L. M., 58
Crowley, John W., 236
Cummings, Thayer, 59
Cunningham, Scott, 59, 236
Cunningham, Valentine, 59
Cussler, Margaret, 59
Czerepinski, J.N., 237
D
D'Arms, J.H., 60
D'Episcopo, Francesco, 63
DaCosta, F., 59
Dahl, Felicity, 60
Dahl, Roald, 60
Dahlke, Manfred, 60
Daiches, David, 237
Dalby, Andrew, 60
Dalke, Anne French, 237
Dan, David, 237
 Page 347
Dardis, Tom, 237
Davey, Lynda A., 60
David, Elizabeth, 61
David-Peyre, Yvonne, 238
Davidson, Alan, 61
Davies, Elizabeth, 61
Davis, Delmer, 61
Davis, Edward H., 238
Davis, Joy, 62
Davis, Nina Cox, 62
Davis, Randall Craig, 238
Davis, W. Marvin, 238
Daydí, Santiago, 238
de Armas, Frederick A., 62
Dean, Michael P., 62
Dedio, S., 238
Defoe, James R., 229, 238-39
DeGrandis, Rita, 62
DeGroot, Roy Andries, 63
Deighton, Len, 63
Del Conte, Anna, 63
Deleuze, Gilles, 63
Demetrakopoulos, Stephanie, 239
Démoris, René, 63
Denzin, Norman K., 239-40
Derys, Gaston, 63
Detienne, Marcel, 63
Di Almeida, A., Jr., 240
Dickens, Cedric, 63, 240
Dickson, Colin, 64
Dickstein, Morris, 64
Didi-Huberman, Georges, 64
Didier, Béatrice, 64
Dietrich, Carol E., 64
Digby, Joan, 64, 240
Digby, John, 64, 240
Dilworth, Thomas, 65
Dodd, Elizabeth, 65
Dollar, J. Gerald, 240
Döller, J., 240
Dombrowski, Daniel A., 65
Donaghey, B.S., 65
Donahue, Peter J., 241
Donaldson, Scott, 66, 241
Donaldson, Susan V., 66
Dorian, Richard, 92
Douarche, Léon, 241
Doubrovsky, Serge, 66
Doueihi, Milad, 66-67
Douglas, Mary, 67
Douglas, Norman, 241
Dove-Rume, Janine, 67
Dow, Miriam, 241
Duke, James, 67
Dumas, Alexandre, 68
Dumonceaux, Pierre, 68
Dunford, Terrance, 68
Dunham, Bob, 242
Dupont, Florence, 68
Durlong, Robert M., 68
Durrani, Osman, 69
Duval, Edwin M., 69
Dvorak, Angeline Godwin, 69
Dwyer, June, 242
Dyer, Martha, 242
Dyer, Richard, 242
E
Eagleton, Terry, 243
Eakins, William J., 171
Eben, Michael C., 70
Eble, Kenneth E., 243
Eckard, Paula Gallant, 70
Edmonds, Dale, 243
Edmunds, L., 70
Edson, Russell, 70
Edwards, John, 70
Edwards, Paul, 243
Edwards, Simon, 70
Egan, M.F., 71
Egerton, March, 71
Eggers, H., 243
Ehnert, Rolf, 71
Ehrenstein, A., 243
Eilon, Daniel, 71
Eisler, Robert, 71
Ella, Monongo, 194
Elkins, Mary J., 71
Elkort, Martin A., 71
 Page 348
Elledge, W. Paul, 72
Ellenbogen, Glenn C., 72
Ellilä, E.J., 243-44
Elliott, Alistair, 244
Elliott, Ralph W.V., 244
Ellis, Deborah S., 72
Ellis, Helen B., 72
Ellis, Keith, 72
Ellmann, Maud, 73, 79
Ellmann, Richard, 73
Ellwanger, George Herman, 73
Emerson, O.B., 73
Emmison, Frederick George, 74
Enaschescu, G., 244
Engel, Edwain A., 245
Epstein, Randi, 245
Erasmus, 74
Erman, Michel, 74
Estes, Nada J., 245
Evans, Robley, 74
Exley, Helen, 245
F
Faber, M.D., 74, 245
Fagan, F., 246
Fairley, Barker, 74
Faivre, Bernard, 75
Falk, Pasi, 246
Farb, Peter, 75
Fasick, Laura, 75
Fauth, Wolfgang, 75
Federico, Annette, 246
Feibleman, Peter B., 98
Feinstein, Howard M., 246
Feldman, W.M., 246
Fell, C.E., 247
Ferguson, A.L., 247
Ferré, Rosario, 75
Ferreira, Anna Paula, 75
Ferro-Lizzi, Gabriella Eichinger, 75
Fidanza, F., 76
Filloy, Richard A., 247
Fink, Béatrice C., 76-77
Fink, Larry Earl, 77
Fischer, Peter O., 77
Fischer, Urs, 77
Fisher, Benjamin Franklin, IV, 247
Fisher, John, 77
Fisher, M[ary] F[rances] K[ennedy], 78
Fisher, W.E.G., 78
Fitzgerald, F. Scott, 248
FitzGibbon, Theodora A., 78
Fizdale, Robert, 86
Flaker, Aleksandar, 78
Fleming, John Piehler, 248
Fleming, Michael, 248
Fliedl, Konstanze, 78
Flintoff, E., 78
Flower, Barbara, 78
Foley, Joanne DeLavan, 79
Foley, T.P., 79
Fong, Bobby, 248
Forseth, Roger, 248-50, 289
Forster, Robert, 79
Fos, Leon de, 79
Foster, G., 251
Foulon, Charles, 79
Fountain, Gary, 251
Fournier, D'Onofrio, 251
Fournier, Dominique, 251
Fraenlek, Danielle, 80
Fragner, Bert, 79
Frankfurter, Berhard, 80
Franklin, Benjamin, 80
Franks, Beth, 80
Fransom, John Karl, 80
Franzblau, Abraham, 251
Freeling, Nicholas, 80
Frega, Donnalee Margaret, 80
Friedrichsmeyer, Erhard, 80
Fumerton, Patricia, 81
Furst, Lilian R., 81-82, 251
Fussell, Betty, 82
G
Gaden, Eileen, 82
Gainor, J. Ellen, 82
 Page 349
Gajetti, Vittorio, 83
Gallabelgicus, 251
Gallacher, Patrick, 83
Gantt, Patricia M., 83
Gardner, John E., 252
Garis, Leslie, 252
Garlington, Warren K., 252
Garma, Angel, 252
Gass, William H., 83
Gatti, F., 252
Gelb, Arthur, 252
Gelb, Barbara, 252
Gelbet, Lynne L., 83
Gelder, Geert Jan van, 84
Georg, Carl, 84
Georges, Robert A., 84
Gerber, Douglas E., 252
Ghinger, Carol, 253
Giangrande, G., 253
Giannini, A., 84
Gibb, Robert, 84
Gilbert, Sandra, 84
Gilder, D.D., 253
Gill, Brendan, 253
Gillespie, Joanna B., 85
Gillet, Philippe, 85
Gilmore, Thomas B., 253-54
Gilmore, Thomas B., Jr., 85
Gilroy, James P., 86
Giménez, A.M., 255
Girard, Alain, 86
Glosecki, Stephen O., 255
Glueck, Grace, 86
Godlewski, G, 255
Gognard, Roger A., 86
Gold, Arthur, 86
Gold, Hazel, 86
Goldblith, Samuel A., 87
Golden, Lilly, 87
Goldfarb, Russel M., 87
Goldman, Anne, 87
Goldman, Peter B., 87
Gollin, Rita K., 87
Golub, Ellen, 88
Goodwin, David, 88
Goodwin, Donald, 255-56
Gordon, Andrew, 88
Goscilo-Kostin, Helena, 88
Goudiss, Charles, 256
Gourcuff, O. de, 256
Gourdeau-Wilson, Gabrielle, 89
Gourévitch, D., 89
Gowers, Emily, 89
Grabhorn, Robert, 89
Graham, Peter W., 89
Graham, Sheila, 256
Gramigna, Giuliano, 90
Grant, Marcus, 253, 257
Graves, Robert, 90
Gray, Barry, 257
Gray, Nick, 90
Grecco, Stephen R., 257
Green, Jonathan, 257
Greenacre, Phyllis, 90
Greenberg, Bradley S., 257
Greene, Donald, 90
Grignon, Claude, 90
Grigoriou, Marianthi, 91
Grigson, Jane, 91
Grindon, Leo H., 91
Grivett, L.E., 91
Groddeck, Georg, 91
Grönlund, Enrique, 91
Gros, H., 258
Gubar, Susan, 84
Guernsey, Betty, 92
Guillemard, Colette, 92
Guillemin, A.-M., 92
Guneratne, Anthony R., 92
GUnther, Renate, 258
Gurney, A.R., Jr., 92
Gurr, L.A., 258
Gussow, Mel, 92-93
Gutierrez, Nancy A., 93
Gutzke, David W., 258
Guy, Patricia, 259
Gwin, Minrose C., 93
Gwynn, Stephen Lucius, 259
 Page 350

H
Haarberg, Jon, 150
Haavikko, R., 259
Hackert, Fritz, 93
Hackett, Kent, 259
Hackwood, Frederick William, 94
Hadley, Arthur T., 94
Haffenden, John, 259-60
Hahn, Robert, 260
Haim-Tisserant, Monique, 94
Haines, Billy, 260
Hajcak, F.J., 260
Hall, Thomas N., 260
Halverson, John, 260
Hamalian, Leo, 94
Hamill, Pete, 260
Hamilton, David Bailey, 94
Hamlin, Suzanne, 95
Hammer, David L., 261
Hampton, Wade G., III, 95
Hanford, J.H., 261
Hani, Jean, 95
Hannenberg, A., 261
Hansen, Anders, 261-62
Hansen-Löve, Aage A., 95
Harb, F., 262
Harding, T. Swann, 95
Hardy, Barbara, 95-96
Hare, Augustus J.C., 96
Hargrove, Nancy D., 96
Hariss-White, Barbara, 96
Harkness, David L., 96
Haroche, Michel, 96
Harris, Marvin, 96
Harrison, Tony, 97
Hart, Lynda, 97
Hart, Sue, 97
Harvey, Elizabeth D., 97
Harwin, Judith, 262
Häusler, Wolfgang, 259
Hayes, E. Nelson, 262
Hayes, Joanne L., 97
Hays, Margaret, 98
Hayward, F.W., 262
Heck, Francis S., 98
Heckmann, Herbert, 98
Hedrick, Don K., 98
Hein, Christopher, 98
Heine, Peter, 263
Heinemann, Frederik J., 263
Hellman, Lillian, 98
Helmeci, Hollis Elizabeth, 98
Hemingway, Ernest, 263
Henderson, Bruce R., 98
Henderson, Mary C., 99
Hendrickson, Robert, 99
Henisch, Bridget Ann, 99
Henry, Albert, 263
Herd, Denise, 263
Hermann, L., 264
Herrero, Javier, 264
Hess, John L., 99
Hewitt, Douglas, 99
Hewitt, Edward, 264
Heyen, William, 264
Hickman, Peggy, 100
Hieatt, Constance B., 100
Higgins, Brian, 264
Hightower, J.R., 264
Hilbrich, P., 100
Hill, Art, 264
Hill, Brian, 100
Hill, Darlene Reimers, 100-101
Hill, T.W., 101-2
Hiller, Glynne, 102
Hilliard, Raymond F., 102
Hillier, Jim, 265
Hillman, James, 102
Hinz, Ditmar, 265
Hinz, Evelyn J., 102-3
Hirdt, Willi, 265
Hiscoe, David W., 103
Hjelmeland, B., 265
Hoffenberg, Raymond, 96
Hofheniz, Thomas, 265
Hofmann, K.M., 265
Holland, Norman N., 103
 Page 351
Holt, Alfred H., 265
Holzman, Donald, 104
Hope, Annette, 104
Hope, Quentin M., 104
Horace, 104
Hörisch, Jochen, 103
Horwatt, Karin, 104
Hossain, Mary, 104
House, Elizabeth B., 105
Houston, Gail Turley, 105
Howard, William, 266
Howells, R.J., 105
Hoyle, James, 105
Hsu, L.C., 105
Hubert, Renée R., 106
Hudson, Nicholas, 106
Hughes, Joan, 266
Hulbert, Ann, 266
Hume, Kathryn, 106
Humelbergius Secundus, Dick, 106
Hunt, Peter, 106
Huntley, John F., 106
Hurst, Daniel L., 266
Hurst, Mary Jane, 266
Hutchings, William, 107
Hutchinson, William G., 266
Hyde, Lewis, 267
Hyland, Peter, 267
Hyman, Mary, 107
Hyman, Philip, 107
Hyvernat-Pou, G., 107
I
Imai, Kiyoshi, 267
Imanishi Masaaki, 107
Irving, Donald C., 268
Irwin, Julie M., 268
Isaacson, David, 268
Isotoff, Andrei, 323
Ives, David, 107
J
Jackson, Agnes M., 268
Jackson, David K., 328
Jackson, Giovanna, 108
Jackson, Jack, 269
Jacques, Marie, 108
Jaffe, Janice, 108
Jaffee, Audrey, 108
Jankofsky, Klaus P., 108
Jaret, Charles, 269
Jeanneret, Michel, 108-9
Jeanselme, E., 269
Jelliffe, Smith Ely, 269
Jellinek, E[lvin] M[orton], 269-71
Jenkins, Nancy Harmon, 109
Jenner, F.A., 271
Jennings, Lee B., 271
Jerrold, William Blanchard, 110
Johnson, Leonard W., 110
Johnson, Paul, 271
Johnson, W.B., 271
Joly, Monique, 110, 271
Jones, Annie M., 45
Jones, Dorothy F., 110
Jones, Evan, 110
Jones, George Fenwick, 110
Jones, Joseph, 111
Jones, Michael Owen, 111
Jones, Sonya L., 272
Joudrain, Isabelle, 111
Journet, Rene, 111
Jovanovic, R., 272
K
Kane, Leslie, 272
Kanner, Melinda, 272
Kaplan, Jane Payne, 111
Karnchanapee, Karen R., 279
Karpman, Ben, 111
Karpowitz, Stephen, 112
Kass, Leon R., 112
Kauffmann, Jean-Paul, 272
Kaul, Mythili, 112
Kazin, Alfred, 273
Keller, Mark, 273
Keller, Mary, 273
 Page 352
Kelly, Richard J., 273
Kempf, Roger, 112-3
Kennedy, David, 113
Kenny, William, 113
Kester, Gunilla Theander, 113
Key, Sarah, 114
Kiell, Norman, 114, 274
Kihlman, C., 274
Kilgour, Maggie, 114
Kiltz, Hartmut, 114
Kimminich, Eva, 115
Kinard, Malvina, 115
Kincaid, James Russell, 115, 274
King, Helen, 115
King, Roger, 274
King, Sarah E., 115
King, Shirley, 115
King, T., 274
King, William, 116
Kinser, Samuel, 116
Kirkham, E. Bruce, 274
Kirkpatrick, J.R., 275
Kistler, Suzanne F., 116
Klatt, G., 275
Klinkenberg, Jean-Marie, 275
Knabe, Peter-Eckhard, 116
Knapp, Bettina L., 116
Knauf, Andrew L., 275
Knechtges, David R., 116
Koch, Jim, 117
Kolb, Jocelyne, 117, 275
Kolb-Seletski, Natalia M., 117
Koplowitz, L., 275
Koski-Jännes Anja, 275
Kott, Jan, 117
Kotzamanidou, Maria, 118
Kffsteva, Julia, 118
Kryska, Slawomir, 276
Kumm, Patsy, 118
Künkel, F., 276
Kushnir, T., 276
Kutter, Hans, 276
L
L'Etang, Hugh, 280
LaBarr, Weston, 276
Lafon, Henri, 118
Lahiri, K., 118
Laing, Adrian Charles, 277
Lake, Carlton, 118
Lamb, Charles, 119, 277
Lampe, David, 119
Lane, Margaret, 119-20
Lang, Alan R., 277
Lang, George, 120
Lange, Frederic, 120
Lansky, Ellen, 277
Larmat, Jean, 120
Larmouth, Jeanine, 120
Larsen, Kevin S., 121
Lashgari, Deirdre, 121
Lassalle, R., 121
Lathrop, Alan K., 273
Laubreaux, Alin, 121
Lauvriere, Emile, 278
Lawless, Cecelia, 122
Lay, Wilfred, 278
Lazard, Madeleine, 122
Leak, A., 122
LeBlanc, Ronald D., 122-23
LeComte, Edward, 123
LeCroy, Anne K., 123
Lederer, Richard, 124
Lee, Ang, 124
Lee, Grace Farrell, 124
Lee, Jee Young, 124
Lee, Julia, 278
Lefranc, P., 278
LeGive, Mary L., 59
Legouis, Emile, 278
Lehmann, Gilly, 124
Lehrer, A., 124
Lehrer, Adrienne, 278
Leinwand, Theodore B., 279
Lemann, Nicholas, 279
Lemay, J.A. Leo, 124
Lender, Mark Edward, 279
 Page 353
Leoff, Eve, 279
Leonard, Linda Schierse, 279
Leonardi, Susan J., 125
Lepage, Auguste, 125
Lery, M. Francois, 125
Lesclide, Richard, 125
Lester, David, 280
Lestringant, Frank, 125-26
Levi-Strauss, Claude, 126
Levi-Valensi, Jacqueline, 126
Levin, Tobe, 126
Lewington, Mike, 280
Lewis, Anthony J., 126
Lewis, Carol R., 127
Lewis, Philip, 127
Lickint, F., 280
Lide, Barbara, 127
Lincoln, B., 127
Linder, E.H., 280
Linsky, Arnold S., 280
Lionnet, Francoise, 127
Lipsky, M., 281
Lissarrague, Francois, 127
Llorca, Raymond L., 128
Loewenstein, Joseph, 128
Logan, John Frederick, 281
Lolli, Georgio, 281
London, Jack, 281
Long, William F., 128
Lopes, E., 281
Lorchin, M.T., 128
Lorwin, Madge, 128
Loutzenhiser, James K., 281
Loux, Francoise, 129
Low, Anthony, 129
Low, Denise, 282
Lowe, J.C.B., 129
Lowery, Sharon A., 282
Lowrie, Joyce O., 129
Lowry, Malcolm, 282
Luisi, David, 129
Lukas, J. Anthony, 282
Luke, Joanna, 282
Luker, Nicholas, 130
Luks, Allan, 283
Luzzati, D., 283
Lynch, James, 130
Lynn, Kenneth Schuyler, 283
Lyons, John Benignus, 283
M
Maassen, Carl Georg von, 130
Macauley, Thurston, 130
Macey, Samuel L, 130
Macfie, A.L., 131
Macfie, F., 131
MacGregor, Carol, 131
MacGregor, Catherine, 285-86
Macheski, Cecilia, 131
Maclean, Virginia, 131
MacNeill, A., 314
Madden, J.S., 288
Madden, John, 287-88
Madden, Louise P., 245
Maddox, Brenda, 132
Madeira, Karen, 132
Magennis, Hugh, 288
Magistrale, Tony, 132
Mahon, John W., 132
Mailloux, Steven, 132
Makowsky, Veronica, 133
Malmberg, Bertil, 289
Maloney, Ralph, 289
Malti-Douglas, Fedwa, 133
Mancini, Joseph, Jr., 289
Manes, Christopher, 133
Mann, Jill, 133
Mann, Karen B., 133
Manning, Carol, 133
Manning, Jennifer, 289
Manvell, Roger, 248
Mara, Gerald, 134
Margarido, Alfredo, 134
Margolin, Jean-Claude, 134
Marin, Louis, 134-35
Maritneau, Harriet, 137
Markson, David, 289
 Page 354
Markus, Andrew, 135
Marlatt, G. Alan, 289
Marlow, James E., 135
Márquez Villanueva, Francesco, 135
Marrus, Jacques, 290
Mars, Valerie, 134
Marshall, Brenda, 135
Marshall, Sarah L., 136
Martalis, Marcus Valerius, 136
Martin, Andrew, 136
Martin, William B., 136
Martineau, Christine, 136
Martius, W., 290
Masberg, Amy, 290
Mashburg, Amy, 137
Mashovets, Mikolai, 290
Maslin, Janet, 290
Mason, Melissa Caswell, 137
Masters, Patricia Lee, 137
Matheson, T.J., 291
Mathew, V.M., 291
Matthews, Brian, 137
Matz, B.W., 291
Maximiliamus, P., 291
May, Charles E., 137
May, George, 138
Mayhew, Horace, 291
Mayle, Peter, 138
Mayne, Richard, 138
Mazaheri, Homayoun, 138
Mazza, Nicholas, 291
McCabe, Victoria, 130
McCann, J. Clinton, Jr., 283
McCarron, Kevin, 284
McClelland, David C., 284
McColley, Beverly A., 284
McCormack, Mairi, 273
McCormack, Thelma, 284
McCormick, Mairi, 284
McCrie, Betram, 130
McDaniel, Judith, 285
McDonough, Tom, 285
McFarland, Ronald E., 131
McKenna, Brian, 286
McKenzie, Alan T., 131
McKinlay, Arthur Patch, 286-87
McLaverty, James, 287
McMahon, Elise-Noël, 132
McVicker, Cecil Don, 132
Mechanic, Leslie, 138
Medeiros, Paulo, 138
Megalaner, Marvin, 139
Melczer, William, 139
Menand, Louis, 292
Menefee, S.P., 139
Menjot, Denis, 139
Mennell, Stephen, 140
Mercadal, José Mariá, 140
Mercier, Andrée, 23
Merrett, Robert James, 292
Merritt, Robert, 140
Meyer, Adam, 140
Meyers, Jeffrey, 292
Michel, Suzana Yvonne, 140
Michelsen, Peter, 293
Michie, Helena, 140
Middlebrook, Diane Wood, 293
Middleton, Thomas H., 141
Migiel, Miriam, 141
Mikhed, Pavel, 141
Milham, Mary Ella, 141
Miller, Bryan, 141-42
Miller, E., 294
Miller, Robert P., 142
Milliet, P., 294
Mills, Moylan C., 91
Milly, Jean, 142
Milner, Christiane, 142
Mintz, Sidney W., 142
Mitchell, Domhnall, 294
Mobley, J.L.A., 294
Mobley, Janice Lee Edens, 142
Modensei, Marco, 142
Moldenke, Alma L., 143
Moldenke, Harold N., 143
Mollinger, Robert N., 143
Monckton, H.A., 294
 Page 355
Monselet, Charles, 143
Montaigne, Michael de, 143
Montaigne, Michel E. de, 294
Monteiro, George, 295
Montonen, Marjatta, 295
Montrose, David, 295
Moore, Erin, 143
Moran, Patricia, 143
Morford, Mark, 144
Morgan, J.D., 144, 295
Morral, Frank, 295
Morrissey, Thomas J., 144
Morse, Katherine, 144
Morse, Ruth, 144
Mortlock, G., 296
Morton, Tom, 296
Moseley, Ann, 144
Mosko, Mark S., 145
Moss, Maria J., 145
Mossberg, Barbara A.C., 145
Mosser, Monique, 145
Mossman, Carol A., 145
Mott, Edward Spencer, 296
Motto, Anna Lydia, 146
Motz, Lotte, 139
Moulin, L., 296
Moulin, Léo, 146
Mount, Richard Terry, 146
Müller, J., 296
N
Nablow, R.A., 146
Nakajavani, Jeanne, 195
Nash, Ogden, 147
Nast-Verguet, Claudine, 147
Naugrette, Jean-Pierre, 147
Naulty, Patricia Mary, 147
Nesbit, Wilbur D., 297
Nett, Paul Edward, 297
Nettles, Elsa, 147
Neumann, Gerhard, 147-48
Newlin, Keith, 297
Newlove, Donald, 297
Newman, Leslea, 148
Newman, Robert D., 148
Newmark, Kevin, 148
Newton, Joy, 149
Nichols, Robert E., Jr., 297
Nichols, Stephen G., 149
Nicholson, Mervyn, 149
Nicolai, Ralf R., 150
Nicolas, Jean, 150
Nilsson, Nils Äke, 150
Nitecki, Alicia K., 150
Noelke, George Charles, 298
Noolas, Rab, 298
Norrman, Ralf, 150
Norton, Charles A., 298
Nowak, L., 298
O
O'Brien, John Maxwell, 299
O'Brien, Marian Maeve, 151
O'Brien, Timothy D., 151
O'Reilly, Edmund Bernard, 300
Oates, Joyce Carol, 150-51
Ober, William B., 298
Obolensky, Alexander P., 151
Ohanian, Seta, 151
Oliver, James, 300
Olsen, Flemmning, 151
Ortega, Julio, 152
Otto, Shirley, 262
Owen, John Hildreth, 152
P
Paakkanen, Pirjo, 300
Paganini, Maria, 152
Palas, Lisa, 152
Palmer, Arnold, 152
Palter, Robert, 152
Pangborn, R.M., 91
Panken, Shirley, 153
Paris, Bernard J., 300
Parker, Hershel, 264
Parker, Patricia, 153
Partridge, Burgo, 300
Pasley, J.M.S., 153
Pasquier, Marie-Claire, 153
Patnaik, Eira, 153
Patraka, Vivian, 154
 Page 356
Patterson, Jennifer J., 154
Patterson, John D., 300
Patterson, Robert, 301
Payen, Jean-Charles, 154
Paz, Octavio, 154
Pazzini, A., 301
Pearl, Sara, 154
Pearlman, E., 155
Pearson, Irene, 155
Peavy, Charles D., 301
Peck, John, 301
Pedersen, Willy, 301
Peeples, Edwin A., 302
Peickmanns, Paul, 155
Pelham, Jackie, 155
Pellegrini, Angelo, 155
Percy, Walker, 302
Perloff, Marjorie, 155
Perrot, Jean, 155
Perry, Constance M., 156, 302
Peschel, Enid Rhodes, 303
Peters, Michael, 303
Petit, Susan, 156
Petrik, Vladimir, 304
Petry, Alice Hall, 304
Pfautz, Harold W., 304
Pfeiffer, Charles Leonard, 156
Phelan, Anthony, 156
Philippe, Richard, 129
Phillips, Elizabeth, 304
Picchio, Luciana Stegagno, 156
Picherit, Jean-Louis G., 157
Pickering, G., 304
Pinon, Roger, 157
Piwinski, David J., 157
Placido, Beniamino, 157
Planche, A., 157
Plant, Richard, 157
Plouvier, Liliane, 157
Plumb, David, 304
Pocknell, Brian, 158
Pócs, Eva, 158
Podolsky, E., 304
Pollak, Vivian R., 158
Polowy, Teresa, 305
Pool, Daniel, 158
Porter, Kenneth W., 158
Posani, Giampiero, 158
Posner, Roland, 159
Poster, Constance Hammett, 159
Poupon, Pierre, 305
Prado Oropeza, Renato, 305
Pratt, Fletcher, 159
Pratt, Sarah C., 305
Prendergast, Christopher, 159
Prenshaw, Peggy Whitman, 159
Prettyman, Quandra, 160
Preuss, Julius, 305
Prier, Raymond Adolph, 160
Prioleau, Elizabeth, 305
Proffer, Carl R., 160
Prudhommeaux, Jules, 160
Pullar, Philippa, 161
Pullar-Strecker, H., 306
Puller, Lewis, Jr., 306
Putzel, Steven D., 306
Pym, Barbara, 161
Pym, Hilary, 161
Q
Quaggiotto, Pamela K., 161
Quennell, Nancy, 161
R
Rae, Simon, 306
Ragan, David Paul, 307
Raleigh, John Henry, 307
Ramamoorthy, P., 162
Ramsay, Christine, 307
Randell, Fred V., 162
Rank, Hugh, 307
Rankin, H.D., 162
Ransom, Bill, 266
Ranum, Orest, 79
Ravi Varona, L.A., 307
Rawlings, Marjorie Kinnan, 162
Rawson, Claude J., 162-63
Ray, Cyril, 163
Read, Pierre Paul, 163
Reavell, Cynthia, 164
 Page 357
Rebolledo, Tey Diana, 164
Reck, Tom S., 164
Redwood, Jean, 164
Reed, Arden, 308
Reed, Terence James, 164
Reel, Jerome V., Jr., 164
Rees, L., 308
Regan, Jennifer, 241
Reid, Benjamin Lawrence, 308
Reiger, Barbara, 165
Reiger, George, 165
Reitz, L., 308
Renders, Luc, 165
Resh, Yannick, 165
Restifo, Kathleen, 165
Revel, Jean-Francois, 165
Rice, William, 165
Richard, Jean-Pierre, 165-66
Rickert, Edith, 166
Ricks, Christopher, 308
Rieber-Mohn, Christian I., 308
Riedhauser, Hans, 308
Riese, W., 309
Rigby, Nigel, 309
Rigolot, Francois, 309
Ritson, Bruce, 309
Riviere, Daniel, 166
Rivinus, Timothy M., 309-10
Rix, Keith J.B., 310
Robb, Robert L., 166
Robbins, Laria Polushkin, 166
Roberts, David, 310
Roberts, Enid, 166
Roberts, Guy, 111
Roberts, Kenneth Lewis, 166
Roberts, Neil, 311
Robertson, John W., 311
Robertson, Nan, 311
Robida, A., 167
Robinson, Elanor M., 167
Rocha, Andrée, 167
Roche, Daniel, 167
Rodell, Marie, 167
Rodell, Mark, 311
Roder, Tom, 311
Rodriguez-Hunter, Suzanne, 167
Roe, Anne, 312
Roeffen, Nelly, 168
Rogal, Samuel J., 168
Rogers, C., 312
Rohde, Eleanor Sinclair, 168
Rolfe, Randy, 312
Rolleston, J.D., 312
Rooksby, Rikky, 312
Room, Robin, 313-14
Rooney, P., 314
Roos, Renate, 168
Root, Waverly, 168
Roqueplo, Thérèse, 168
Rosenbaum, Elisabeth, 78
Rosenblatt, Albert M., 168
Rosenblatt, Julia C., 169
Rosenzweig, Paul Jonathan, 169
Ross, Daniel W., 169
Ross, Virginia, 314
Rossman, Edward David, 169
Roth, Joseph, 314
Roth, Marty, 315
Rothe, Arnold, 315
Rothstein, Robert A., 316
Rougle, William P., 170
Roulston, Robert, 316
Rowan, Mary, 316
Rowland, Beryl, 170
Rowse, A.L., 170
Ruck, C.A.P., 316
Ruderman, Judith, 170
Runte, Roseann, 170-71
Rushdy, Ashraf H.A., 171
RVer, Annie, 171
Ryan, Catherine, 171
Ryan, Elizabeth A., 171
Ryan, Lawrence V., 171
S
Sabban, Francoise, 172
Sachs, Barbara Turner, 21
Sadler, Lynn Veach, 172
Saint Paul, T., 316
 Page 358
Salesi, R.A., 316
Salvant, Michel, 316
Sanders, Scott Russell, 317
Sangro y Rose de Olano, P., 317
Sanguinetti White, Laura, 172
Santucci, M., 172
Sass, Lorna J., 172
Satz, Martha, 172
Savage, Basil, 173
Savage, John, 257
Savin, Mark, 173
Saxena, D.C., 173, 317
Saxton, Josephine, 173
Saylor, V. Louise, 173
Scelles, Claire-Odile, 91
Schade, George D., 174
Schaeffer, L., 317
Schaeffer, Susan C., 317
Schapiera, M.C., 174
Scharpff, 317
Schaub, Danielle, 318
Schechner, Mark, 318
Scheftelowitz, I., 174
Scheick, William, J., 174
Scheindlin, Raymond P., 318
Schloesser, Frank, 174
Schmidhall, Gary, 174
Schmidt, A.V.C., 175
Schmidt, Paul H., 318
Schmidt, Paul, 175
Schmitt Pantel, Pauline, 319
Schnur, Susan, 175
Schoenfeldt, Michael C., 175
Schofield, Mary Anne, 176
Schultz-Buschhaus, Ulrich, 177
Schumacher, Claude, 149
Schwabe, Henry Otto, 177
Schwach, Victor, 319
Schwartz, Hillel, 177
Schwartz, Jessica, 40
Schwenger, Peter, 177
Scott, Edward M., 319
Scott, N., 319
Searles, George J., 177
Seekings, John, 319
Seidlin, Oskar, 178
Seitel, Peter, 178
Selig, Karl-Ludwig, 178
Seller, Sheldon C., 319
Sendersens, Alain, 178
Sengoku, Reiko, 178
Seranne, Ann, 178
Shacochis, Bob, 179
Shahly, Victoria, 179
Shattuck, Roger, 179
Shaw, John Bennett, 179
Shaw, Philip, 179
Shaw, Sheila, 320
Shaw, T. Claye, 320
Sheen, Erica, 320
Shelley, Percy Bysshe, 179
Shepard, F.E., 230
Sheraton, Mimi, 180
Sherzer, Dina, 181
Shevyrer, Stepan, 181
Shirley, John W., 181
Shorrocks, Graham, 181
Siebert, Donald T., 181
Siegalman, Ellen Y., 181
Siegel, Harold B., 182
Silverman, Joan L., 320
Silverman, Kenneth, 320
Silverstein, Brett, 182
Simenon, Georges, 321
Simmons, Cynthia, 321
Simmons, D.C., 182
Simó Goberna, Ma. Lourdes, 321
Simón Palmer, María del Carmen, 182
Simon, André L., 182
Simon, Andre Louis, 321
Simon, Neil, 182
Simoons, Frederick J., 182
Sinclair, Upton, 321
Singer, Dorothy G., 322
Singleton, D., 183
Sissa, Giulia, 183
Sitwell, Osbert, 183
 Page 359
Sjostrand, L., 322
Skulsky, Harold, 183
Slade, Carole, 322
Slaughter, William, 183
Slights, William, 183
Smith, Gavin D., 322
Smith, Margaret Ruth, 183
Smith, Paul C., 322
Smith, R.T., 323
Smith, Richard, 323
Smith, S. Stevenson, 323
Smith, Virginia, 184
Smythe, M., 232
Soler, Jean, 184
Solomon, Philip H., 323
Sonnenfeld, Albert, 184
Sonnenschmidt, Frederic H., 169
Sonnleiter, Robert, 184
Sours, John A., 184
Sparrell, A., 185
Spears, Richard A., 323
Spencer, Colin, 185
Spencer, Edward, 323
Spencer, Luke, 324
Spender, Natasha, 324
Spielberg, Peter, 185
Squires, Paul C., 324
Stablein, P.H., 185
Starobinski, Jean, 185
Starr, Roger, 185
Steffen, R., 324
Steffens, Lincoln, 324
Steig, Michael, 186
Steinmetz, H., 325
Sterrenburg, Lee, 186
Steudler, Francois, 325
Stevenson, John Allen, 186
Stewart, Philip, 186
Stock, Lorraine Kochanske, 186
Stone, Harry, 186
Stone, Ian R., 187
Stoneback, H.R., 187
Strenski, Ellen, 187
Stubbe, 325
Stubbs, Andrew, 187
Stuhl, K., 325
Styron, William, 325-26
Sukhnev, Viacheslav, 326
Sulkunen, Pekka, 246
Sullivan, John Michael, Jr., 326
Sully, Terence, 187
Suolahti, Jaakko, 326
Suominen, H., 326
Sutherland, Eileen, 188
Sweet, Charlie, 227
Swiggart, Peter, 188
Symons, A.J.A., 188
Syvachensko, M., 327
Szathmary, Louis, 188
T
Tanner, Tony, 188
Tarezylo, Théodore, 189
Tate, T.O., 327
Tattersall, Jill, 189
Taylor, Anya, 327
Taylor, John, 189
Taylor, Lawrence J., 328
Teague, Frances, 328
Tebbel, John, 178
Telotte, J.P., 189
Testas, Jean, 189
Thaxton Lyn, 269
Theroux Alexander, 189
Thomas, Deborah A., 190
Thomas, Denis W., 328
Thomas, Dwight, 328
Thomas, Heather Kirk, 190
Thomas, Noel, 190
Thomas, R.D., 328
Thomas, Richard F., 328
Thompson, B.J., 190
Thompson, Deborah Ann, 190
Thompson, Lou, 191
Thormählen, Marianne, 328
Thorne, Guy, 329
Thurman, Judith, 191
Timelli, Maria Colombo, 191
Tinker, Edward LaRocque, 191
 Page 360
Tinling, C.I., 329
Titus, Mary, 192
Tobin, Ronald W., 192
Todhunter, E. Neige, 192
Toklas, Alice B., 193
Tolman, Albert H., 329
Toombs, Charles P., 193
Toporkov, A.L., 19
Torrence, Olivia H.D., 193
Trillin, Calvin, 193
Trilling, Lionel, 193
Trombley, Stephen, 194
Troost, Linda V., 194
Troyat, Henri, 194
Truhn, J. Patrick, 329
Tsao Hseuh-Chin, 194
Tshibwabwa, M., 194
Tucker, Larry A., 329
Tucker, Lindsey Ann Sale, 194-95
Tudor, Andrew, 330
Tuominen, U., 330
Turan, Kenneth, 195
Turner, David, 195
U
Ubben, John H., 330
Underhill, Linda, 195
Updike, John, 195
Urey, Diane F., 196
Usiani, Renate, 196
V
Van Ghent, Dorothy, 196
Van Herik, Judith, 197
Van Loon, Hendrik Willem, 197
Vanden Bossche, Chris R., 196
Vandereycken, Ron van Deth, 196
Vandereycken, William, 196
Vare, Robert, 197
Varsano, Paula M., 330
Vauthier, Simone, 198
Vehling, Joseph Dommers, 198
Ventura, Michael, 330
Vergnet, P. de la Borie, 330
Verret, Laurie D., 277
Vicare, Georges, 198
Vice, Sue, 331-32
Vidal, Gore, 333
Vierne, Simone, 198
Vilaros, Teresa M., 198
Vincent, Gillian, 198
Virgillo, Carmelo, 198
Visser, Margaret, 199
Visson, Lynn, 199
Viswanathan, R., 199
Vleuten, C.F. von, 333
Volksen, Wilhelm, 199
Vors, Marie-Daniele, 199
Voss, Ralph F., 333
W
Wagenknecht, Edward, 333
Wagner, Frederick, 199
Wakefield, Dan, 333-34
Wallace, Amy, 199, 334
Wallace, Irving, 199, 334
Wallack, Lawrence, 334
Wallchinsky, David, 199
Walle, A.H., 334
Wallechinsky, David, 334
Walz, Herbert, 335
Ward, Artemus, 200
Ward, J.A., 200
Ward, William S., 335
Warner, Anne Bradford, 200, 335
Warner, Nicholas O., 335-36
Washburn, Delores, 200
Washington, Gene, 201
Watson, J.R., 201
Watson, Thomas L., 201
Watt, Carolyn, 277
Watt, Ian, 201, 337
Waugh, Alec, 201, 337
Waxman, Marion L., 202
Wechsberg, Joseph, 202
Wedge, George F., 337-38
Weinberg, Florence M., 338-39
Weinbrot, H.D., 202
Weiner, J.B., 339
 Page 361
Weiner, Marc A., 202
Weinreich, Regina, 339
Weismantel, M.J., 339
Weiss-Amer, Melitta, 202
Welsch, Linda K., 203
Welsch, Roger L., 203
West, Gillian, 339
West, Michael J., 203
Westling, Louise, 203
Wetzel, Bernd, 203
Whaley, Susan, 203
Whatley, Janet, 203
Wheaton, Barbara Ketchem, 204
Whigham, Frank, 204
Whitaker, Leighton, 204
Whitaker, T.R., 339
White, Jack H., 204
White, K.D., 204
Whiting, Charles G., 204, 340
Widdowson, P.J., 340
Wierlacher, Alois, 205
Wilder, Thornton N., 205
Williams, Clyde V., 340
Williams, George Walton, 206
Williams, S., 296
Williams, Trevor L., 206
Willimon, William H., 206
Wilner, Joshua David, 340
Wilson, C. Anne, 206
Wilson, Carol Shiner, 206
Wilson, Edmund, 340
Wilson, Edwards S., 207
Wilson, Emma F., 207
Wilson, Ross, 340
Wilson, Sharon R., 207
Wimp, Jeet, 341
Wimsatt, Mary Ann, 207
Winandy, André, 341
Winkler, Jack, 207
Winn, Colette H., 207
Winn, Dilys, 208
Winokur, Mark, 208
Winter, Marsha Terry, 208
Wirshbo, Eliot, 208
Wirtjes, Hanneke, 341
Wiseman, Sue, 341
Witteveen, Joop, 208
Wolfe, Linda, 208
Woodward, Serbanne, 209
Wright, Charles D., 209
Wright, Richardson Little, 209
Wright, Sean M., 209
Wyatt, Honor, 161
Y
Yaeger, Patricia, 210
Yaeger, R.F., 210
Yamamuro, Bufo, 341
Yarshater, E., 342
Yim, Sung Kyum, 210
Yin, Hum Sue, 342
Yoder, Jonathan A., 342
Yoder, R.A., 342
Young, Glenn, 210
Young, Larry, 342
Yoxall, Harry V., 342
Yúdice, George, 210
Z
Zeldin, Jesse, 342
Zola, Emile, 342
Zolyomi, N.D., 342